authority_n of_o thy_o word_n to_o be_v knit_v and_o make_v one_o in_o truth_n faith_n and_o steadfast_a hope_n in_o perfect_a charity_n amen_o ¶_o another_o treatise_n of_o the_o say_v william_n thorpe_n christ_n in_o saint_n matthew_n liken_v they_o that_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o keep_v it_o to_o a_o wise_a man_n that_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o stone_n this_o house_n be_v man_n soul_n in_o which_o christ_n desire_v to_o devil_n if_o it_o be_v establish_v in_o christ_n living_n and_o teach_v adorn_v with_o his_o fair_a virtue_n and_o chief_o charity_n without_o â—edling_v of_o any_o â—rrour_n upon_o none_o other_o ground_n none_o may_v make_v any_o building_n or_o house_n but_o upon_o the_o teach_n and_o live_v of_o christ_n as_o saint_n paul_n teach_v to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o to_o comfort_v these_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o people_n of_o ephesus_n now_o you_o be_v not_o stranger_n guest_n nor_o comeling_n but_o citizen_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n in_o which_o foundation_n every_o building_n that_o be_v build_v it_o increase_v to_o a_o holy_a temple_n this_o be_v the_o stable_a stone_n christ_n fast_o hold_v together_o two_o wall_n for_o through_o he_o â—he_v father_n be_v piteous_a and_o merciful_o join_v and_o make_v one_o together_o to_o mankind_n and_o through_o dread_a so_o offend_v god_n and_o fervent_a love_n to_o please_v he_o man_n be_v inseparable_o make_v one_o to_o god_n â—nd_v â—â—â—ended_v sure_o under_o his_o protection_n this_o stone_n christ_n be_v figure_v by_o the_o square_a stone_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o wheresoever_o a_o square_a stone_n be_v lay_v it_o abide_v steadfast_a so_o christ_n and_o every_o faithful_a member_n of_o his_o church_n by_o example_n of_o he_o abide_v stable_o in_o true_a faith_n and_o in_o all_o heavenly_a virtue_n in_o all_o adversity_n that_o they_o suffer_v in_o this_o valley_n of_o â—eares_n when_o these_o squared_a stone_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o wall_n and_o pillar_n of_o god_n temple_n no_o noise_n or_o stroke_n of_o the_o workman_n be_v hear_v this_o glence_n signify_v christ_n and_o his_o faithful_a member_n which_o have_v be_v be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v meek_a and_o patient_a in_o every_o adversity_n and_o no_o sound_n of_o grudge_v perceive_v in_o they_o this_o stone_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o virtue_n proud_a beggar_n reprove_v christ_n suffer_v it_o most_o meek_o in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o give_v example_n of_o méekenesse_n to_o his_o faithful_a follower_n this_o world_n be_v now_o so_o full_a of_o proud_a beggar_n call_v priest_n but_o be_v far_o from_o such_o as_o christ_n approve_v priest_n â—_o for_o from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a they_o do_v all_o to_o please_v the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n since_o i_o have_v discretion_n all_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n and_o all_o the_o contagious_a flock_n of_o the_o priesthood_n have_v increase_v damnable_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n to_o sin_n â—â—oud_a heretic_n covetous_a symoner_n desouled_a adulterer_n abuse_v the_o sacrament_n especial_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o high_a priest_n occupy_v unlawful_o temporal_a lordship_n for_o favour_n and_o gain_v they_o sell_v benefice_n to_o unworthy_a and_o unable_a person_n their_o sumner_n sell_a sin_n suffer_v man_n and_o woman_n so_o lie_v in_o diverse_a vice_n the_o priest_n sell_v the_o sacrament_n full_a dear_a to_o the_o people_n and_o thus_o the_o priesthood_n be_v blow_v up_o into_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n of_o their_o dignity_n that_o they_o disdain_v to_o follow_v christ_n in_o meekness_n holiness_n and_o busy_a preach_v of_o his_o word_n and_o to_o take_v their_o live_n at_o the_o people_n hand_n as_o pure_a alm_n and_o if_o they_o preach_v not_o to_o labour_v for_o their_o live_n and_o they_o enforce_v that_o all_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v expound_v according_a to_o their_o manner_n therefore_o all_o king_n and_o ruler_n that_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o testimony_n of_o priesthood_n and_o will_v not_o enforce_v themselves_o to_o withstand_v these_o enemy_n and_o traitor_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n all_o these_o strive_v with_o antichrist_n against_o jesus_n and_o they_o shall_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o god_n almighty_a without_o end_n if_o in_o convenient_a time_n they_o amend_v they_o not_o and_o repent_v do_v due_a mourning_n and_o sorrow_n for_o through_o the_o presumptuousnesse_n and_o negligence_n of_o the_o prelate_n wicked_a man_n be_v wrongful_o name_v hermit_n and_o have_v leave_v to_o defraud_v the_o poor_a and_o live_v by_o their_o false_a win_n and_o beg_v in_o sloth_n and_o other_o vice_n and_o the_o copper_n nosed_a prelate_n be_v suffer_v to_o live_v in_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o to_o defile_v themselves_o bodily_a and_o ghostly_a also_o by_o the_o sufferance_n of_o these_o prelate_n there_o be_v vain_a brotherhoode_n and_o priesthood_n full_a of_o pride_n they_o be_v cause_n of_o much_o dissension_n and_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v unmeasurable_o and_o out_o of_o time_n and_o they_o be_v of_o one_o clothing_n and_o hold_v together_o and_o in_o all_o unlawful_a do_n they_o be_v partner_n meddler_n and_o councillor_n also_o prelate_n admit_v pardoner_n and_o strange_a beggar_n with_o flatter_n to_o beguile_v the_o people_n against_o true_a belief_n and_o to_o increase_v diverse_a vice_n in_o they_o and_o thus_o the_o viciousnesse_n of_o prelate_n have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v cause_n of_o war_n within_o this_o realm_n and_o without_o and_o cause_n of_o pestilence_n of_o man_n and_o murrain_n of_o beast_n and_o barrenness_n of_o earth_n and_o all_o other_o mischief_n until_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o able_a they_o with_o grace_n accordr_v to_o god_n will_v to_o redress_v this_o foresay_a priesthood_n unto_o the_o innocent_a â—eaching_n and_o live_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n therefore_o all_o that_o know_v the_o viciousnesse_n that_o now_o reign_v curse_o in_o these_o priest_n and_o in_o their_o learning_n let_v they_o pray_v for_o the_o health_n of_o his_o church_n and_o abstain_v from_o these_o indurate_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n and_o from_o all_o their_o sacrament_n which_o be_v fleshly_a and_o false_a saint_n cyprian_n and_o other_o great_a doctor_n witness_n that_o not_o only_o vicious_a priest_n but_o they_o which_o favour_n and_o consent_n to_o they_o shall_v perish_v with_o they_o as_o they_o perish_v that_o consent_v to_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o confusion_n to_o they_o then_o refuse_v their_o sacrament_n which_o be_v most_o unlawful_a and_o none_o needs_o to_o â—eace_n to_o die_v without_o take_v any_o sacrament_n of_o these_o christ_n enemy_n since_o christ_n himself_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o minister_v all_o healthful_a sacrament_n to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o true_a faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n but_o some_o mad_a fool_n to_o eschew_v slander_n will_v be_v shrieve_v once_o a_o year_n of_o their_o proper_a priest_n though_o they_o know_v he_o defoul_v with_o slanderous_a vice_n no_o doubt_n these_o be_v culpable_a of_o great_a sin_n since_o saint_n paul_n witness_v that_o not_o only_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a be_v worthy_a of_o damnation_n but_o they_o that_o consent_n to_o evil_a doer_n and_o the_o vicious_a priest_n despise_v and_o cast_v from_o they_o heavenly_a wisdom_n that_o be_v give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o the_o lord_n throw_v such_o despiser_n from_o he_o so_o that_o they_o do_v no_o priesthood_n unto_o â—im_n therefore_o they_o that_o take_v or_o consent_n that_o any_o other_o shall_v take_v any_o sacrament_n of_o any_o sâ—ch_a priest_n sin_v against_o the_o trinity_n and_o be_v unable_a to_o any_o sacrament_n of_o health_n and_o that_o this_o sentence_n be_v â—rue_a and_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o my_o sin_n trust_v steadfast_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n i_o offâ—â—_n to_o he_o my_o soul_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v true_a i_o suffer_v meek_o and_o glad_o my_o wretched_a body_n to_o be_v torment_v to_o his_o praise_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o wretched_a caiâ—â—â—e_n shall_v now_o through_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o god_n make_v he_o a_o pleasant_a sacrifice_n with_o my_o most_o sinful_a body_n i_o beseech_v all_o that_o read_v or_o hear_v this_o my_o testament_n that_o they_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o understand_v true_o and_o keep_v faithful_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o to_o pray_v devout_o to_o â—he_v bless_v trinity_n that_o i_o may_v have_v grâ—ce_n and_o wisdom_n from_o above_o to_o end_v my_o life_n for_o his_o cause_n in_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n steadfast_a hope_n and_o perfect_a charity_n a_o handicraft_n man_n die_v constant_o in_o the_o opinion_n 1410._o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o
and_o leave_v one_o richard_n yeoman_n a_o godly_a priest_n in_o his_o cure_n which_o after_o be_v burn_v at_o norwich_n he_o take_v his_o journey_n with_o one_o john_n hull_n his_o servant_n there_o be_v in_o the_o town_n of_o hadley_n one_o alcocke_n who_o after_o richard_n yeoman_n be_v drive_v away_o use_v daily_o to_o read_v a_o chapter_n out_o of_o the_o bible_n and_o to_o say_v the_o english_a litany_n in_o hadley_n church_n they_o send_v he_o up_o to_o london_n and_o there_o he_o die_v be_v in_o prison_n in_o newgate_n when_o gardiner_n see_v doctor_n taylor_n according_a to_o his_o custom_n he_o call_v he_o knave_n traitor_n heretic_n with_o many_o villainous_a reproach_n my_o lord_n quoth_v he_o i_o be_o neither_o traitor_n nor_o heretic_n but_o a_o true_a subject_n and_o faithful_a christian_a my_o lord_n you_o be_v but_o a_o mortal_a man_n i_o trow_v if_o i_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o your_o lordly_a look_n why_o fear_v you_o not_o god_n how_o dare_v you_o look_v any_o christian_a man_n in_o the_o face_n see_v you_o have_v forsake_v the_o truth_n deny_v christ_n and_o his_o word_n contrary_a to_o your_o own_o oath_n and_o writing_n with_o what_o countenance_n will_v you_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n to_o answer_v your_o oath_n to_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o edward_n the_o six_o gardiner_z answer_v that_o be_v herod_n oath_n unlawful_a and_o therefore_o worthy_a to_o be_v break_v i_o have_v do_v well_o in_o break_v it_o and_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o be_o come_v home_o unto_o our_o mother_n the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v dispense_v with_o i_o and_o so_o i_o will_v thou_o shall_v do_v taylor_n shall_v i_o approve_v those_o lie_n error_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o company_n this_o day_n approve_v nay_o god_n forbid_v let_v the_o pope_n return_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n and_o leave_v idolatry_n and_o then_o will_v we_o turn_v to_o he_o the_o pope_n nor_o no_o man_n else_o can_v assoil_v you_o of_o that_o oath_n i_o see_v quoth_v gardiner_n thou_o be_v a_o very_a knavish_a fool_n taylor_n say_v leave_v your_o reyl_v my_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o seemly_a for_o you_o that_o be_v a_o marry_a man_n quoth_v the_o bishop_n taylor_n say_v i_o thank_v god_n that_o i_o be_o and_o i_o have_v nine_o child_n and_o i_o thank_v god_n for_o the_o ordain_v of_o matrimony_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o live_v in_o adultery_n gardiner_z thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v mass_n in_o hadley_n taylor_n i_o be_o parson_n of_o hadly_a and_o it_o be_v against_o law_n and_o reason_n that_o any_o shall_v infect_v my_o flock_n with_o popish_a idolatrous_a mass_n then_o say_v the_o bishop_n thou_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a heretic_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o put_v off_o his_o cap_n and_o against_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a taylor_n christ_n die_v for_o our_o redemption_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n unto_o salvation_n for_o all_o beléever_n and_o no_o priest_n can_v any_o more_o offer_v he_o and_o we_o need_v no_o other_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n therefore_o the_o father_n call_v the_o communion_n eucharistia_n which_o signify_v thanksgiving_n then_o say_v the_o bishop_n thou_o shall_v confess_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a ere_o thou_o and_o i_o have_v do_v and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o king_n bench._n then_o taylor_n knéele_v down_o and_o say_v good_a lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o and_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o detestable_a error_n idolatry_n and_o abomination_n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o and_o god_n be_v praise_v for_o king_n edward_n so_o he_o be_v carry_v unto_o the_o king_n bench_n where_o he_o lie_v in_o prison_n almost_o two_o year_n be_v in_o prison_n he_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o prayer_n preach_v and_o write_v within_o few_o day_n after_o be_v diverse_a learned_a and_o godlyâ—men_n in_o sundry_a connâ—rieâ—_n in_o england_n commit_v to_o prison_n for_o religion_n so_o that_o almost_o all_o the_o prison_n in_o england_n be_v right_a christian_a schooleâ—_n and_o church_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a comfort_n to_o christian_a heart_n then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o prison_n now_o be_v place_v in_o church_n blind_a massmongers_a with_o their_o latin_a babble_n and_o apish_a ceremony_n who_o like_o cruel_a wolf_n spare_v not_o to_o murder_v all_o such_o that_o do_v but_o whisper_v against_o popery_n the_o godly_a preacher_n be_v other_o flee_v or_o commit_v to_o prison_n where_o as_o lamb_n they_o wait_v when_o the_o butcher_n shall_v call_v they_o to_o slaughter_n master_n bradford_n that_o devout_a and_o virtuous_a preacher_n who_o be_v a_o miracle_n or_o our_o time_n be_v in_o the_o king_n bench_n taylor_n exhort_v he_o to_o constant_a perseverance_n unto_o the_o end_n master_n bradford_n praise_v god_n he_o have_v such_o a_o comfortable_a prison-fellow_n taylor_n tell_v his_o friend_n that_o come_v to_o see_v he_o that_o god_n have_v graciouslie_o provide_v for_o he_o for_o to_o send_v he_o where_o he_o find_v such_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n to_o be_v his_o comforter_n after_o taylor_n have_v line_n in_o prison_n a_o while_n he_o be_v send_v for_o and_o deprive_v because_o he_o maintain_v priest_n marriage_n and_o will_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o wife_n and_o after_o a_o year_n and_o three_o quarter_n when_o they_o have_v get_v the_o law_n put_v down_o that_o be_v make_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o king_n edward_n against_o the_o pope_n they_o send_v for_o tailor_n before_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o either_o commissioner_n the_o effect_n of_o who_o communication_n with_o he_o he_o describe_v himself_o as_o follow_v first_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n say_v you_o among_o other_o be_v send_v for_o to_o enjoy_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n mercy_n if_o you_o will_v rise_v again_o with_o we_o from_o the_o fall_n which_o we_o general_o have_v receive_v in_o this_o realm_n from_o the_o which_o we_o be_v deliver_v miraculous_o if_o you_o will_v not_o you_o shall_v have_v judgement_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o so_o to_o rise_v shall_v be_v the_o great_a fall_n that_o ever_o i_o can_v receive_v for_o i_o shall_v fall_v from_o christ_n unto_o anti-christ_n i_o will_v not_o decline_v from_o the_o religion_n which_o be_v in_o king_n edward_n daiâ—s_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v my_o lord_n chancellor_n ask_v i_o whether_o i_o have_v read_v his_o â—ooke_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n i_o say_v i_o have_v read_v it_o he_o ask_v i_o how_o i_o like_v it_o my_o lord_n say_v i_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n far_o 〈◊〉_d from_o god_n truth_n in_o that_o book_n then_o he_o call_v i_o varlet_n i_o say_v that_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o fool_n than_o he_o call_v i_o ignorant_a béelebrow_n i_o say_v my_o lord_n you_o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedientia_fw-la i_o will_v you_o have_v be_v constant_a in_o that_o for_o you_o never_o do_v declare_v a_o good_a conscience_n as_o i_o hear_v of_o but_o in_o that_o book_n how_o like_v you_o that_o say_v my_o lord_n i_o write_v against_o priest_n marriage_n but_o y_fw-es â—_o please_v not_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v i_o answer_v their_o proceed_n now_o against_o priest_n marriage_n be_v against_o natural_a law_n civil_a law_n canon_n law_n general_a counsel_n canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n ancient_a doctor_n and_o god_n law_n then_o because_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v i_o be_v send_v to_o prison_n again_o after_o doctor_n taylor_n master_n bradford_n and_o master_n sanders_n be_v call_v to_o appear_v before_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o other_o commissioner_n where_o because_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o papistry_n they_o be_v condemn_v and_o sentence_n be_v read_v against_o tailor_n they_o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n word_n and_o truth_n and_o they_o stout_o say_v unto_o the_o bishop_n god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v require_v our_o blood_n at_o your_o hand_n and_o the_o proud_a of_o you_o all_o shall_v repont_n this_o receive_n again_o of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o tyranny_n you_o show_v against_o christ_n flock_n so_o taylor_n be_v send_v to_o the_o clinke_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o flock_v about_o to_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v go_v god_n be_v praise_v good_a people_n i_o be_o come_v away_o from_o they_o undefiled_a and_o will_v cenfirme_v the_o truth_n with_o my_o â—â—oud_n and_o at_o night_n he_o be_v carry_v unto_o the_o counter_a in_o the_o poultry_n where_o he_o lie_v seven_o night_n bonner_n come_v to_o the_o prison_n to_o he_o to_o disgrade_v he_o he_o say_v master_n
testament_n desperate_o he_o cast_v himself_o into_o a_o shallow_a river_n and_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o year_n 1555._o john_n awcocke_n this_o year_n the_o second_o of_o april_n one_o john_n awcocke_n die_v in_o prison_n who_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o field_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v for_o they_o deâ—ied_v they_o christian_a burial_n to_o such_o as_o die_v out_o of_o their_o antichristian_a church_n pope_n julius_n the_o three_o this_o year_n about_o the_o end_n of_o march_n die_v pope_n julius_n the_o three_o who_o deed_n to_o declare_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o tedious_a to_o the_o reader_n as_o horrible_a to_o good_a ear_n johannes_n de_fw-fr casa_n be_v deane_n of_o this_o pope_n chamber_n archbishop_n of_o beneventanus_n and_o chief_a legate_n to_o the_o venetian_o who_o well_o declare_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o filthy_a sea_n do_v not_o only_o play_v the_o filthy_a sodomite_n himself_o but_o in_o italian_a metre_n set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o that_o beastly_a iniquity_n and_o yet_o his_o book_n be_v print_v at_o venice_n by_o one_o troyanus_n naws_n and_o the_o pope_n suffer_v this_o beastliness_n under_o his_o nose_n in_o his_o chamber_n which_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n this_o pope_n delight_v great_o in_o pork_n flesh_n and_o peacock_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o physician_n his_o steward_n order_v that_o he_o shall_v set_v no_o pork_n flesh_n before_o he_o miss_v it_o where_o say_v he_o be_v my_o pork_n the_o steward_n answer_v his_o physician_n have_v forbid_v any_o pork_n to_o be_v serve_v the_o pope_n in_o a_o great_a rage_n say_v bring_v i_o my_o pork_n in_o despite_n of_o god_n another_o time_n he_o command_v a_o peacock_n at_o the_o table_n to_o be_v keep_v cold_a for_o his_o supper_n when_o supper_n come_v among_o hot_a peacock_n he_o see_v not_o his_o cold_a peacock_n the_o pope_n after_o his_o wont_a manner_n begin_v horrible_o to_o blaspheme_v god_n one_o of_o his_o cardinal_n say_v let_v not_o your_o holiness_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v move_v in_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n then_o say_v he_o if_o god_n be_v so_o angry_a for_o one_o apple_n that_o he_o cast_v our_o parent_n out_o of_o paradise_n why_o may_v not_o i_o be_v his_o uicar_n he_o angry_a for_o a_o peacock_n which_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n this_o be_v he_o under_o who_o popery_n be_v restore_v in_o england_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n and_o the_o affection_n that_o be_v bear_v unto_o he_o here_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o dirgs_n hearse_n and_o funeral_n command_v to_o be_v have_v and_o celebrate_v in_o all_o church_n by_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o council_n at_o his_o death_n a_o woman_n see_v a_o hearse_n and_o other_o preparation_n in_o saint_n magnus_n church_n at_o the_o bridge_n foot_n in_o london_n ask_v what_o it_o mean_v it_o be_v tell_v she_o it_o be_v for_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o she_o must_v pray_v for_o he_o nay_o quoth_v she_o that_o i_o will_v not_o for_o he_o need_v not_o my_o prayer_n see_v he_o can_v forgive_v we_o all_o our_o sin_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o be_v clean_o himself_o by_o and_o by_o she_o be_v carry_v unto_o the_o cage_n at_o london_n bridge_n and_o bid_v to_o cool_v herself_o there_o george_z marsh_n this_o marsh_n be_v a_o earnest_a letter_n forth_o of_o true_a religion_n to_o the_o defacement_n of_o antichrist_n doctrine_n 1555._o in_o the_o parish_n of_o deane_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o lancasâ—ire_n and_o he_o most_o faithful_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n whereupon_o he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o keep_v in_o straight_a prison_n within_o the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n house_n four_o month_n not_o permit_v he_o to_o have_v comfort_n of_o his_o friend_n but_o the_o porter_n be_v charge_v to_o mark_v they_o that_o ask_v for_o he_o and_o to_o take_v their_o name_n and_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n short_o after_o he_o come_v thither_o the_o bishop_n send_v for_o he_o and_o commune_v with_o he_o a_o long_a time_n in_o his_o hall_n alone_o and_o can_v find_v no_o fault_n with_o he_o but_o that_o he_o allow_v not_o transubstantiation_n nor_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o mass_n nor_o that_o the_o lay_v people_n shall_v receive_v under_o one_o kind_n with_o which_o point_v the_o bishop_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v he_o but_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a than_o he_o send_v he_o to_o prison_n again_o afterwards_o diverse_a be_v send_v unto_o he_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o haâ—d_a thereof_o and_o to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n no_o otherwise_o then_o that_o church_n do_v george_n answer_v he_o do_v acknowledge_v one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n without_o which_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o this_o church_n be_v but_o one_o because_o it_o have_v and_o believe_v in_o but_o one_o god_n and_o he_o only_o worship_v and_o one_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o only_o trust_v for_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v rule_v only_o by_o one_o spirit_n one_o word_n and_o one_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v universal_a because_o it_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v in_o it_o some_o of_o all_o nation_n kindred_n and_o language_n degree_n â—â—ates_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n this_o church_n be_v build_v only_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head-corner-stone_n and_o not_o on_o the_o romish_a law_n and_o decree_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o supreme_a head_n and_o that_o it_o be_v before_o any_o succession_n of_o bishop_n general_a counsel_n or_o romish_a decree_n neither_o be_v bind_v to_o any_o time_n or_o place_n ordinary_a succession_n general_a counsel_n or_o tradition_n of_o father_n neither_o have_v any_o supremacy_n over_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o little_a 〈◊〉_d flock_n disperse_v abroad_o as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n or_o as_o a_o flock_n of_o fatherless_a child_n assist_v succour_v and_o defend_v only_o by_o christ_n jesus_n their_o supreme_a head_n from_o all_o assault_n error_n trouble_n and_o persecution_n wherewith_o she_o be_v ever_o compass_v about_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o flood_n of_o noah_n the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n the_o israelite_n depart_v out_o of_o egypt_n by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a by_o the_o king_n son_n marriage_n of_o the_o great_a supper_n and_o by_o other_o sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o this_o church_n be_v of_o no_o estimation_n and_o little_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o church_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a worldling_n after_o the_o bishop_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o chapel_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o chester_n where_o the_o bishop_n with_o diverse_a other_o be_v set_v after_o he_o have_v take_v his_o oath_n for_o a_o true_a answer_v the_o chancellor_n charge_v he_o that_o he_o have_v preach_v heretical_o and_o blasphemous_o in_o diverse_a place_n against_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o catholic_n church_n of_o rome_n the_o bless_a mass_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o many_o other_o article_n he_o answer_v that_o â—e_v neither_o heretical_o nor_o blasphemons_o speak_v against_o any_o of_o the_o say_a article_n but_o simple_o and_o â—â—uely_o as_o occasion_n serve_v according_a to_o his_o conscience_n maintain_v the_o truth_n touch_v the_o say_a article_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o his_o time_n whereupon_o they_o condemn_v he_o at_o the_o next_o appearance_n and_o when_o he_o will_v have_v persuade_v they_o otherwise_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o bishop_n tell_v he_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o dispute_v with_o heretic_n then_o he_o pray_v the_o people_n to_o bear_v he_o witness_n he_o hold_v no_o other_o opinion_n than_o be_v by_o law_n most_o godly_a establish_v and_o public_o teach_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n wherein_o he_o will_v live_v and_o die_v as_o he_o come_v on_o the_o way_n towards_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n some_o folk_n proffer_v he_o moâ—ey_n and_o look_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v a_o little_a purse_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v at_o their_o go_v to_o execution_n to_o gather_v money_n to_o give_v to_o a_o priest_n to_o say_v trental_n of_o mass_n for_o they_o after_o their_o death_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o marsh_n say_v he_o will_v not_o be_v trouble_v with_o money_n and_o have_v they_o give_v it_o to_o the_o prisoner_n and_o poor_a people_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o â—â—re_v his_o pardon_n be_v offer_v he_o he_o answer_v be_v it_o tend_v to_o pluck_v he_o from_o god_n he_o can_v not_o receive_v it_o
augustine_n and_o all_o the_o father_n of_o antiquity_n do_v affirm_v but_o in_o asmuch_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v another_o manner_n of_o thing_n then_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n 4_o the_o bread_n be_v no_o more_o transubstantiate_v than_o the_o wine_n christ_n call_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o uine_n say_v i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n therefore_o by_o christ_n word_n it_o be_v not_o blood_n but_o wine_n therefore_o it_o follow_v there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n chrysostom_n upon_o matthew_n and_o cyprian_n do_v confirm_v this_o reason_n 5_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v as_o well_o christ_n mystical_a body_n as_o his_o natural_a body_n for_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n say_v also_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o mystical_a body_n by_o transubstantiation_n no_o more_o be_v it_o his_o natural_a body_n by_o transubstantiation_n 6_o the_o word_n over_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o so_o effectual_a as_o to_o transubstantiate_v it_o into_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o the_o word_n speak_v over_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o so_o mighty_a to_o make_v transubstantiation_n 7_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o apostolic_a and_o mother_n church_n which_o receive_v there_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o receive_v it_o of_o christ_n and_o christ_n of_o god_n as_o of_o gréece_n of_o corinthus_n of_o philippos_n collosia_n thessalonica_n ephesus_n which_o never_o teach_v transubstantiation_n yea_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v in_o time_n past_a for_o gelasius_n the_o pope_n do_v manifest_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o reprove_v they_o of_o sacrilege_n which_o divide_v the_o mystery_n and_o keep_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o lie_v people_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o truth_n communication_n betwixt_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n with_o bradford_n in_o prison_n york_n how_o know_v you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o church_n brad._n the_o church_n be_v a_o mean_a to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o the_o more_o speedy_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n be_v a_o mean_a that_o the_o samaritaâ—s_n know_v christ_n but_o when_o as_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v they_o say_v now_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n not_o because_o of_o thy_o word_n but_o because_o we_o ourselves_o have_v hear_v he_o so_o after_o we_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n and_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n show_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o church_n we_o believe_v they_o and_o know_v they_o as_o christ_n sheep_n not_o because_o the_o church_n say_v they_o be_v the_o scripture_n but_o because_o they_o be_v so_o we_o be_v assure_v thereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o write_v and_o speak_v they_o york_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o word_n be_v not_o write_v brad._n true_a if_o you_o mean_v it_o for_o some_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o for_o the_o old_a testament_n peter_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o simple_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v alive_a and_o compass_v with_o infirmity_n by_o reason_n whereof_o man_n may_v perchance_o have_v find_v fault_n with_o their_o preach_n they_o attribute_v unto_o the_o prophet_n more_o firmness_n as_o wherewith_o no_o fault_n can_v be_v â—â—und_v albeit_o in_o verity_n no_o less_o obedience_n and_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o both_o proceed_n of_o one_o spirit_n of_o truth_n york_n ireneus_fw-la and_o other_o do_v magnify_v much_o and_o allege_v the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o heretic_n brad._n they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o such-heretick_n as_o do_v deny_v the_o scripture_n and_o yâ—t_o do_v magnify_v the_o apostle_n so_o that_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o use_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o church_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v and_o which_o do_v still_o retain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n then_o the_o allege_v of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v principal_o use_v against_o i_o which_o be_o so_o far_o from_o deny_v the_o scripture_n that_o i_o appeal_v unto_o they_o utter_o as_o to_o the_o only_a judge_n york_n a_o pretty_a matter_n that_o you_o will_v take_v upon_o to_o judge_v the_o church_n where_o have_v your_o church_n be_v hitherto_o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v catholic_n and_o visible_a hitherto_o brad._n i_o do_v not_o judge_v the_o church_n when_o i_o discern_v it_o from_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v not_o the_o church_n and_o i_o never_o deny_v the_o church_n to_o bâ—_n catholic_n and_o viâ—â—ble_a although_o at_o some_o time_n it_o be_v more_o visible_a then_o at_o other_o time_n chich_a where_o be_v your_o church_n forty_o year_n ago_o which_o allow_v your_o doctrine_n i_o say_v i_o will_v tell_v he_o if_o he_o will_v tell_v i_o where_o the_o church_n be_v in_o helias_n his_o time_n when_o helias_n say_v he_o be_v leave_v alone_o he_o say_v that_o be_v no_o answer_n brad._n if_o you_o have_v the_o same_o eye_n wherewith_o a_o man_n may_v have_v espy_v the_o church_n than_o you_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v no_o answer_n the_o fault_n why_o the_o church_n be_v not_o sâ—â—ne_v of_o you_o be_v not_o because_o the_o church_n be_v not_o visible_a but_o because_o your_o eye_n be_v not_o clear_a â—â—ough_o to_o see_v it_o chich._n you_o be_v much_o deceive_v in_o make_v this_o collation_n betwixt_o the_o church_n then_o and_o now_o york_n say_v it_o be_v very_o well_o speak_v for_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o not_o i_o do_v or_o have_v build_v it_o brad._n peter_n teach_v i_o to_o make_v this_o collation_n say_v as_o among_o the_o people_n there_o be_v false_a prophet_n which_o be_v most_o in_o estimation_n before_o christ_n come_n so_o shall_v there_o be_v false_a teacher_n among_o the_o people_n after_o christ_n come_n and_o very_o many_o shall_v follow_v they_o and_o as_o for_o your_o future_a tense_n you_o will_v not_o conclude_v christ_n church_n not_o to_o have_v be_v before_o but_o rather_o that_o there_o be_v no_o builder_n in_o the_o church_n but_o by_o christ_n only_o in_o that_o he_o say_v i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n for_o paul_n and_o apollo_n be_v but_o waterer_n york_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o judge_v the_o church_n a_o man_n shall_v never_o come_v to_o certainty_n that_o do_v so_o brad._n i_o speak_v simple_o that_o which_o i_o think_v and_o desire_v reason_n to_o answer_v my_o objection_n assure_o you_o do_v well_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o you_o have_v do_v wicked_o to_o coupple_v yourselves_o to_o it_o again_o for_o you_o can_v never_o prove_v it_o which_o you_o call_v the_o mother_n church_n to_o be_v christ_n church_n chich_a you_o be_v but_o a_o child_n then_o i_o be_v but_o a_o young_a man_n come_v from_o the_o university_n and_o go_v with_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v always_o against_o my_o conscience_n brad._n i_o think_v you_o have_v do_v evil_a for_o you_o be_v come_v and_o have_v bring_v other_o to_o that_o wicked_a man_n which_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n for_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o mahomer_n or_o any_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o such_o as_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o church_n york_n see_v how_o you_o build_v your_o faith_n upon_o the_o most_o obscure_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o deceive_v yourself_o as_o though_o you_o be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o brad._n well_o my_o lord_n though_o i_o may_v by_o truth_n judge_v you_o and_o other_o yet_o will_v not_o i_o utter_o exclude_v you_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o be_o not_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o consist_v in_o faith_n york_n loe_o how_o you_o make_v your_o church_n invisible_a for_o you_o will_v have_v the_o communion_n of_o it_o to_o consist_v in_o faith_n brad._n to_o have_v communion_n of_o the_o church_n need_v not_o visiblenesie_n of_o it_o for_o communion_n consist_v in_o faith_n and_o not_o in_o exterior_a ceremony_n as_o appear_v by_o paul_n which_o will_v have_v one_o faith_n and_o by_o ireneus_fw-la to_o victor_n say_v disagrée_v of_o fast_v shall_v not_o break_v the_o agree_v of_o faith_n chich_a that_o place_n have_v often_o wound_v my_o conscience_n because_o we_o dissever_v ourselves_o from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n brad._n god_n forgive_v you_o for_o you_o have_v do_v
dignity_n because_o that_o which_o be_v common_a bread_n have_v the_o dignity_n to_o exhibit_v christ_n body_n for_o now_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a bread_n sanctify_v by_o god_n word_n the_o three_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o lively_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o they_o alive_a and_o for_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a this_o article_n they_o deny_v to_o be_v true_a because_o christ_n make_v one_o perfect_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n neither_o can_v the_o priest_n offer_v up_o christ_n again_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o his_o cross_n only_o and_o because_o neither_o for_o fear_n nor_o flattery_n they_o can_v be_v make_v to_o recant_v at_o their_o second_o sit_v they_o be_v condemn_v disgrade_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n upon_o the_o north-side_n of_o the_o town_n of_o oxford_n in_o the_o ditch_n over_o against_o balliol_n college_n the_o place_n of_o execution_n be_v appoint_v doctor_n ridley_n come_v unto_o the_o stake_n in_o a_o fair_a black_a gown_n such_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o wear_v when_o he_o be_v bishop_n with_o a_o tippet_n of_o sable_n about_o his_o neck_n m._n latimer_n come_v in_o a_o poor_a freeze_n frock_n in_o one_o they_o may_v behold_v the_o honour_n they_o sometime_o have_v in_o the_o other_o the_o calamity_n whereunto_o they_o be_v now_o descend_v after_o doctor_n ridley_n have_v pray_v see_v the_o chéerfulnes_n of_o m._n latimer_n he_o run_v unto_o he_o embrace_v he_o and_o kiss_v he_o say_v be_v of_o good_a heart_n brother_n for_o god_n will_v either_o assuage_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o flame_n or_o else_o strengthen_v we_o to_o abide_v it_o then_o doctor_n smith_n begin_v his_o sermon_n upon_o 1._o co._n 13._o if_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o the_o fire_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o shall_v gain_v nothing_o thereby_o wherein_o he_o allege_v that_o neither_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o person_n nor_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o death_n but_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n make_v a_o martyr_n this_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o judas_n and_o many_o other_o which_o then_o may_v be_v count_v righteous_a because_o they_o desperate_o sunder_v their_o life_n from_o their_o body_n as_o he_o fear_v these_o man_n that_o stand_v before_o he_o will_v do_v and_o still_o he_o cry_v unto_o the_o people_n to_o beware_v of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v heretic_n &_o die_v out_o of_o the_o church_n at_o last_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o recant_v and_o come_v home_o again_o unto_o the_o church_n &_o save_v their_o life_n and_o soul_n which_o else_o be_v condemn_v they_o will_v have_v answer_v he_o but_o some_o run_v to_o they_o &_o stop_v their_o mouth_n with_o their_o hand_n &_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o speak_v then_o doctor_n ridley_n say_v heavenly_a father_n i_o give_v thou_o most_o hearty_a thanks_o that_o thou_o have_v call_v i_o to_o be_v a_o professor_n of_o thou_o even_o unto_o death_n i_o beseech_v thou_o be_v merciful_a to_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o deliver_v the_o same_o from_o all_o her_o enemy_n when_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v he_o cry_v into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n lord_n receive_v my_o spirit_n cry_v often_o lord_n lord_n receive_v my_o spirit_n m._n latimer_n cry_v as_o vehement_o on_o the_o other_o side_n o_o father_n of_o heaven_n receive_v my_o soul_n latimer_n die_v quick_o but_o ridley_n be_v long_o a_o 〈◊〉_d by_o reason_n of_o the_o bad_a make_n of_o the_o fire_n yet_o he_o remain_v constant_a to_o the_o end_n the_o death_n of_o stephen_n gardner_n in_o november_n the_o next_o month_n after_o the_o burn_a of_o ridley_n and_o latimer_n in_o which_o month_n the_o queen_n die_v three_o year_n after_o stephen_n gardner_n a_o man_n hate_v of_o god_n 1555_o and_o good_a man_n end_v his_o wretched_a life_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o berry_n in_o suffolk_n and_o bring_v up_o in_o oxford_n his_o wit_n capacity_n and_o memory_n be_v excellent_a if_o they_o have_v be_v well_o apply_v he_o be_v high-minded_a flatter_v his_o own_o conceit_n too_o much_o towards_o his_o superior_n he_o be_v politic_a and_o pleasant_a to_o his_o inferior_n fierce_a against_o his_o equal_n stout_a and_o envious_a if_o they_o any_o thing_n withstand_v he_o in_o judgement_n it_o be_v constant_o report_v that_o the_o nail_n of_o his_o toe_n be_v crooked_a and_o sharp_a downward_o like_o the_o claw_n of_o a_o beast_n his_o death_n happen_v so_o opportune_o that_o england_n have_v a_o great_a cause_n therefore_o to_o praise_v god_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o great_a hurt_n it_o have_v do_v in_o time_n past_a in_o pervert_v his_o prince_n in_o bring_v in_o the_o six_o article_n in_o murder_v god_n saint_n and_o in_o deface_v christ_n most_o true_a religion_n but_o especial_o for_o that_o he_o have_v think_v to_o have_v murder_v our_o noble_a and_o religious_a queen_n elizabeth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o her_o danger_n and_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a which_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o a_o writ_n come_v down_o from_o certain_a of_o the_o council_n to_o the_o tower_n where_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n be_v for_o her_o execution_n it_o be_v sure_a this_o vile_a wily_a winchester_n be_v the_o only_a dedalus_n and_o framer_n of_o that_o engine_n but_o m._n brigs_n lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n certify_v the_o queen_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o there_o by_o prevent_v achitophel_n bloody_a device_n as_o bonner_n story_n thornton_n harpsfield_n downing_n with_o other_o be_v occupy_v in_o put_v the_o branch_n to_o death_n so_o gardner_n bend_v his_o device_n in_o assay_v the_o root_n in_o cast_v such_o a_o plot_n to_o build_v up_o his_o popery_n as_o he_o think_v it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o whether_o he_o die_v with_o his_o tongue_n swell_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n as_o arundel_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n do_v or_o whether_o he_o stink_v before_o he_o die_v as_o cardinal_n wolsey_n do_v who_o after_o he_o have_v use_v conjuration_n before_o so_o after_o he_o have_v poison_v himself_o by_o the_o way_n at_o his_o burial_n he_o be_v so_o heavy_a that_o they_o let_v he_o fall_v and_o he_o give_v such_o a_o savour_n that_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v he_o with_o such_o a_o sudden_a tempest_n about_o he_o that_o all_o the_o torch_n go_v out_o and_o can_v bear_v no_o light_n or_o whether_o he_o die_v in_o despair_n i_o refer_v all_o this_o unto_o their_o report_n of_o who_o i_o hear_v it_o a_o great_a doer_n about_o winchester_n report_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n come_v unto_o gardner_n begin_v to_o comfort_v he_o with_o god_n promise_n and_o with_o free_a justification_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v what_o my_o lord_n will_v you_o open_v that_o gap_n now_o then_o farewell_n altogether_o to_o i_o and_o such_o other_o you_o may_v speak_v it_o but_o open_a this_o window_n to_o the_o people_n and_o then_o farewell_n altogether_o john_n web_n gentleman_n george_n roper_n and_o george_n park_n these_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o dover_n 1555_o and_o harpsfield_n for_o deâ—ying_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o be_v burn_v in_o one_o fire_n at_o canterbury_n abide_v most_o patient_o their_o torment_n and_o count_v themselves_o bless_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n william_n wiseman_n and_o james_n gore_n this_o wiseman_n die_v in_o lollard_n tower_n be_v there_o for_o religion_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n cast_v he_o out_o into_o the_o field_n and_o command_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v bury_v he_o according_a as_o their_o devout_a manner_n be_v to_o all_o that_o die_v in_o that_o sort_n who_o they_o account_v not_o worthy_a of_o burial_n but_o to_o be_v cast_v to_o dog_n and_o bird_n yet_o good_a man_n bury_v he_o in_o the_o night_n james_n gore_n be_v in_o the_o prison_n at_o colchester_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n die_v much_o about_o this_o time_n john_n philpot_n he_o be_v sir_n peter_n philpots_n son_n in_o hampshire_n bring_v up_o in_o new_a college_n in_o oxford_n go_v from_o oxford_n into_o italy_n come_v from_o venice_n to_o padua_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n through_o a_o franciscan_a friar_n accompany_v he_o in_o his_o journey_n who_o come_v to_o padua_n accuse_v he_o of_o heresy_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n he_o have_v diverse_a conflict_n with_o gardner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n after_o he_o be_v make_v archdeacon_n of_o winchester_n where_o he_o continue_v during_o king_n edward_n time_n to_o no_o small_a profit_n of_o those_o part_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o convocation_n with_o a_o few_o other_o sustain_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o gospel_n manful_o
be_v not_o profitable_a to_o the_o quick_a nor_o dead_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n iâ—_n the_o consolation_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o only_o of_o man_n work_n at_o last_o frederick_n king_n of_o cicill_n send_v he_o to_o the_o pope_n where_o he_o die_v upon_o the_o sea_n by_o the_o way_n peter_n john_n aquine_n a_o franciscane_a friar_n prophesy_v that_o in_o the_o late_a day_n the_o law_n of_o liberty_n shall_v appear_v pope_n clement_n 4._o pronounce_v he_o a_o heretic_n after_o his_o death_n and_o cause_v his_o bone_n to_o be_v dig_v up_o and_o burn_v there_o be_v so_o many_o christian_a martyr_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n whereof_o a_o great_a number_n be_v compass_v in_o with_o craft_n and_o deceit_n some_o be_v poison_v other_o torment_v with_o torment_n many_o oppress_v with_o private_a and_o unknown_a death_n other_o die_v in_o prison_n some_o by_o famine_n some_o by_o other_o mean_n be_v open_o and_o private_o destroy_v that_o it_o be_v scarce_o possible_a to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o small_a number_n of_o they_o or_o if_o i_o happen_v to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o name_n of_o they_o yet_o i_o can_v not_o find_v out_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o and_o their_o cause_n no_o one_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o but_o by_o the_o example_n of_o some_o of_o they_o you_o may_v â—asily_o judge_v what_o have_v happen_v to_o all_o for_o the_o cruelty_n of_o bishop_n have_v be_v alike_o against_o they_o and_o the_o form_n of_o their_o judgement_n all_o one_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o condemnation_n agree_v and_o the_o order_n and_o kind_n of_o their_o death_n it_o be_v five_o hundred_o year_n since_o satan_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n this_o story_n be_v wonderful_o to_o be_v enlarge_v if_o all_o that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v recite_v for_o in_o narbone_n 140._o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v the_o fire_n then_o give_v any_o credit_n to_o decretal_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1210._o at_o paris_n be_v four_o and_o twenty_o put_v to_o death_n and_o in_o the_o year_n after_o four_o hundred_o burn_v and_o fourscore_o behead_v the_o prince_n armericus_n hang_v and_o the_o lady_n of_o castele_n stone_v to_o death_n at_o erphurd_n begardus_n be_v burn_v 1218._o and_o a_o deacon_n burn_v at_o oxford_n 1222_o aâ—d_n in_o the_o county_n of_o cambray_n diverse_a more_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o dominican_n the_o pope_n commend_v a_o king_n in_o boetius_fw-la that_o for_o one_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v slay_v he_o have_v slay_v four_o hundred_o cut_v away_o the_o genitals_n there_o be_v many_o burn_v in_o france_n 1392._o not_o long_o before_o wickliff_n eckhardus_fw-la a_o dominick_n friar_n be_v condemn_v at_o hedelberge_n i_o pass_v over_o the_o aluense_n that_o be_v burn_v in_o k._n johns_n time_n and_o i_o pass_v over_o the_o hermit_n that_o dispute_v in_o paul_n church_n that_o the_o sacrament_n then_o use_v be_v not_o ordain_v by_o christ_n of_o this_o number_n be_v two_o grayfriar_n that_o be_v burn_v at_o london_n 1395._o certain_a conclusion_n be_v put_v up_o unto_o the_o parliament_n house_n first_o when_o the_o church_n of_o england_n begin_v first_o to_o dote_v in_o temporalty_n according_a to_o her_o mother_n in_o law_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o church_n be_v appropriate_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n begin_v to_o vanish_v away_o because_o pride_n with_o her_o genealogy_n of_o mortal_a and_o deadly_a sin_n do_v challenge_v the_o title_n of_o truth_n 2_o our_o priesthood_n that_o take_v original_a from_o rome_n be_v not_o that_o which_o christ_n ordain_v to_o his_o disciple_n because_o it_o be_v do_v by_o sign_n and_o pontificial_a ceremony_n and_o benediction_n of_o no_o effect_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n neither_o see_v we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v by_o any_o such_o ceremony_n it_o be_v a_o dolorous_a mockery_n to_o see_v bishop_n play_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o give_v of_o crown_n when_o they_o give_v order_n in_o steed_n of_o white_a heart_n the_o mark_n of_o antechrist_n bring_v in_o to_o cloâ—e_v their_o idleness_n 3_o the_o law_n of_o chastity_n enjoin_v unto_o priest_n which_o be_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o woman_n induce_v sodomy_n into_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n the_o delicate_a fare_n of_o the_o clergy_n will_v have_v a_o natural_a purgation_n or_o worse_a and_o the_o secret_a proof_n of_o they_o be_v they_o do_v delight_n in_o woman_n the_o primate_n religion_n must_v be_v disannul_v the_o original_n of_o that_o sin_n 4_o the_o feign_a miracle_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n induce_v almost_o all_o to_o idolatry_n because_o they_o think_v the_o body_n which_o be_v never_o out_o of_o heaven_n be_v include_v in_o the_o little_a bread_n which_o they_o show_v the_o people_n the_o feast_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o the_o service_n thereof_o invent_v by_o thomas_n aquinas_n feign_a and_o full_a of_o false_a miracle_n for_o he_o will_v have_v make_v a_o miracle_n of_o a_o hen_n egg_n these_o lie_v open_o preach_v turn_v to_o the_o approbry_a of_o he_o that_o be_v always_o true_a the_o orcisme_n or_o blessing_n over_o the_o wine_n bread_n water_n oil_n salt_n incense_n the_o altar_n stone_n about_o the_o church_n wall_n over_o the_o uestment_n chalice_n myter_n cross_n and_o pilgrimstave_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o negromancer_n for_o by_o it_o the_o creature_n be_v honour_v to_o be_v of_o more_o virtue_n then_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v and_o we_o see_v no_o change_n in_o any_o creature_n exercise_v except_o it_o be_v by_o false_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o devilish_a art_n if_o the_o conjure_n of_o holy_a water_n be_v true_a it_o will_v be_v a_o excellent_a medicine_n for_o all_o kind_n of_o sickness_n and_o sore_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o daily_a experience_n teach_v 6_o one_o man_n to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n a_o prelate_n and_o a_o temporal_a judge_n make_v the_o kingdom_n out_o of_o order_n the_o temporalty_n and_o spiritualty_n be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v call_v amphradite_n or_o ambidextri_n be_v good_a name_n for_o such_o man_n of_o double_a state_n we_o show_v this_o to_o the_o parliament_n that_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v only_o occupy_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o charge_n and_o not_o meddle_v with_o other_o charge_n 7_o prayer_n make_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o false_a foundation_n of_o alm_n wherein_o all_o the_o alm_n house_n in_o england_n be_v false_o found_v meritorious_a prayer_n ought_v to_o proceed_v of_o charity_n but_o the_o gift_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o prayer_n which_o be_v simony_n again_o a_o prayer_n make_v for_o one_o in_o hell_n be_v unpleasant_a to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v most_o like_a the_o founder_n of_o such_o alm_n house_n for_o their_o wicked_a indowing_n be_v most_o of_o they_o pass_v the_o broad_a way_n every_o prayer_n of_o effect_n proceed_v of_o charity_n and_o comprehend_v general_o all_o such_o as_o god_n will_v have_v save_v these_o strong_a priest_n be_v able_a to_o labour_n and_o serve_v the_o realm_n let_v they_o not_o be_v retain_v in_o idleness_n for_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v in_o a_o book_n to_o the_o king_n that_o a_o hundred_o almshouse_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o whole_a realm_n 8_o pilgrimage_n prayer_n and_o offering_n to_o blind_a cross_n or_o rood_n and_o deaâ—e_v image_n be_v idolatry_n and_o far_o from_o alm_n though_o these_o be_v forbid_v yet_o they_o be_v think_v book_n of_o error_n to_o the_o common_a people_n and_o the_o common_a image_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v especial_o abominable_a but_o god_n command_v alm_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o not_o to_o idol_n the_o service_n of_o the_o cross_n celebrate_v twice_o every_o year_n be_v full_a of_o idolatry_n for_o if_o the_o nail_n and_o the_o spear_n ought_v so_o profound_o to_o be_v honour_v then_o be_v judas_n his_o lip_n a_o marvelous_a good_a relic_n if_o one_o can_v get_v they_o thou_o pilgrim_n when_o thou_o offere_v unto_o the_o bone_n of_o saint_n whether_o do_v thou_o relieve_v their_o soul_n be_v in_o joy_n 9_o auricular_a confession_n and_o the_o feign_a power_n of_o absolution_n set_v up_o the_o priest_n of_o priest_n and_o give_v they_o opportunity_n of_o other_o secret_a talk_v lord_n and_o lady_n do_v witness_v that_o for_o fear_n of_o their_o confessor_n they_o dare_v not_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o in_o time_n of_o confession_n be_v opportunity_n minister_v to_o play_v the_o bawd_n and_o make_v other_o secret_a convention_n to_o deadly_a sin_n they_o say_v they_o be_v commissary_n from_o god_n to_o judge_n and_o discern_v all_o sin_n to_o pardon_v what_o they_o
to_o know_v &_o keep_v god_n commandment_n fear_v to_o offend_v he_o and_o love_v to_o please_v he_o hope_v steadfast_o in_o his_o mercy_n continue_v in_o charity_n glad_o suffer_v persecution_n by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n all_o these_o have_v their_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n the_o gather_v together_o of_o these_o that_o be_v alive_a be_v the_o church_n fight_v against_o the_o fiend_n the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o i_o will_v submit_v myself_o only_o to_o the_o rule_n and_o governance_n of_o they_o who_o after_o my_o knowledge_n i_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o have_v and_o use_v of_o the_o foresay_a virtue_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n these_o article_n and_o all_o other_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o believe_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o very_o believe_v in_o my_o soul_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n if_o i_o have_v err_v that_o i_o submit_v myself_o to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o i_o believe_v the_o authority_n of_o saint_n and_o doctor_n as_o far_o as_o they_o may_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o no_o further_o for_o any_o earthly_a power_n or_o dignity_n sir_n i_o pray_v shall_v i_o lay_v my_o hand_n on_o the_o book_n to_o swear_v by_o it_o yea_o say_v he_o wherefore_o else_o sir_n i_o say_v a_o book_n be_v a_o thing_n couple_v together_o of_o diverse_a creature_n and_o god_n and_o man_n law_n be_v against_o swear_v by_o any_o creature_n but_o i_o will_v swear_v unto_o you_o as_o i_o ought_v by_o god_n law_n but_o for_o charity_n tell_v i_o wherein_o i_o shall_v submit_v myself_o and_o wherein_o you_o will_v correct_v mâ—_n bishop_n i_o will_v that_o you_o swear_v to_o forsake_v all_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o lollard_n which_o i_o shall_v rehearse_v after_o you_o have_v swear_v and_o that_o you_o will_v neither_o privy_o nor_o open_o teach_v none_o of_o they_o nor_o favour_n none_o of_o that_o opinion_n but_o withstand_v they_o and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o yield_v make_v know_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o that_o thou_o preach_v no_o more_o until_o i_o do_v know_v that_o thy_o hart_n and_o mouth_n accord_v thorp_n if_o i_o consent_v unto_o you_o hereâ—n_o i_o shall_v be_v every_o bishop_n spy_n sommoner_n of_o all_o england_n yea_o i_o shall_v deceive_v many_o person_n and_o be_v y_o â—_o cause_n of_o their_o death_n bodily_a and_o ghostly_a for_o many_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v now_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n will_v rather_o choose_v to_o forsake_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n then_o to_o be_v scorn_v slander_v and_o punish_v as_o bishop_n and_o their_o minister_n now_o use_v to_o d_o you_o and_o i_o find_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o this_o office_n you_o will_v now_o enfeoff_v i_o with_o accord_v to_o any_o priest_n or_o christian_n therefore_o to_o do_v thus_o be_v to_o i_o a_o full_a noyous_a band_n for_o many_o trust_n so_o much_o in_o i_o that_o i_o will_v not_o do_v it_o to_o save_v my_o life_n and_o they_o may_v well_o account_v i_o a_o traitor_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o i_o have_v false_o and_o cowardly_o forsake_v the_o truth_n and_o slander_v shameful_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o i_o do_v thus_o for_o fear_n of_o bondcheefe_n and_o mischief_n in_o this_o life_n i_o deem_v in_o my_o conscience_n i_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v curse_v of_o god_n and_o all_o his_o saint_n from_o which_o keep_v i_o and_o all_o christian_n almighty_a god_n bishop_n thy_o heart_n be_v full_a hard_a indurate_a as_o the_o hart_n of_o pharaoh_n the_o devil_n have_v blind_v thy_o wit_n that_o thou_o have_v no_o grace_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n nor_o the_o measure_n of_o mercy_n that_o i_o have_v proâ—â—ered_v thou_o but_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o lewd_a lozel_n either_o quick_o consent_n to_o i_o or_o by_o saint_n thomas_n thou_o shall_v be_v disgrade_v and_o follow_v thy_o fellow_n â—o_o smithfield_n thorp_n i_o think_v with_o myself_o god_fw-we do_v i_o great_a grace_n if_o of_o his_o mercy_n he_o will_v bring_v i_o to_o such_o a_o end_n and_o my_o heart_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o his_o menace_a but_o i_o consider_v in_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o sorrowful_a that_o he_o have_v burn_v william_n santry_n wrongful_o and_o that_o he_o thir_v to_o shed_v more_o innocent_a blood_n and_o i_o be_v fast_o move_v to_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v no_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o my_o inward_a man_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o to_o have_v no_o fear_n of_o he_o and_o i_o be_v right_o heavy_a that_o there_o be_v no_o audience_n of_o secular_a man_n by_o and_o i_o pray_v the_o lord_n to_o comfort_v i_o against_o they_o that_o be_v against_o the_o sothfastnesse_n and_o i_o purpose_v to_o speak_v no_o more_o than_o my_o need_n behoove_v all_o the_o while_o i_o pray_v god_n for_o his_o grace_n to_o speak_v with_o a_o meek_a and_o easy_a spirit_n and_o that_o i_o may_v have_v authority_n of_o scripture_n or_o open_a reason_n for_o my_o word_n and_o his_o clerk_n say_v why_o muse_v you_o do_v as_o my_o lord_n command_v you_o bishop_n have_v thou_o not_o yet_o bethink_v thou_o whether_o thou_o will_v do_v as_o i_o have_v say_v thorp_n my_o parent_n spend_v much_o money_n about_o my_o learning_n to_o make_v i_o a_o priest_n but_o i_o have_v no_o will_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n wherefore_o they_o be_v right_o heavy_a to_o i_o that_o i_o think_v to_o leave_v they_o at_o length_n i_o desire_v that_o i_o may_v go_v to_o such_o as_o be_v name_v wise_a and_o of_o virtuous_a conversation_n to_o have_v theâ—â—_n council_n so_o i_o commune_v with_o such_o till_o i_o perceive_v their_o honest_a and_o charitable_a work_n to_o pass_v their_o fame_n wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o after_o my_o cunning_a and_o power_n i_o have_v exercise_v i_o to_o know_v perfect_o god_n law_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o live_v thereafter_o and_o that_o other_o exercise_v themselves_o faithful_o there_o about_o then_o he_o show_v the_o reason_n aforesaid_a and_o what_o will_v follow_v if_o he_o shall_v forsake_v so_o sudden_o the_o learning_n that_o he_o have_v exercise_v this_o 30._o winter_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o some_o who_o name_n i_o will_v now_o recite_v and_o according_a to_o the_o present_a do_v of_o philip_n rampington_n now_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n by_o god_n grace_n i_o will_v learn_v by_o they_o to_o fly_v such_o slander_n as_o thâ—y_o have_v defile_v themselves_o with_o and_o as_o much_o as_o be_v in_o they_o they_o have_v envenom_a all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o their_o slanderous_a revoke_v at_o paul_n cross_n and_o how_o now_o philip_n rampington_n pursue_v christ_n people_n which_o will_v not_o be_v unpunished_a of_o god_n bishop_n these_o be_v fool_n and_o heretic_n when_o they_o be_v count_v wise_a of_o thou_o and_o sâ—ch_a loseâ—s_n but_o now_o they_o be_v wise_a though_o you_o deem_v they_o unwise_o thorpe_n i_o think_v they_o be_v wise_a concern_v this_o world_n i_o do_v think_v by_o their_o former_a do_n that_o they_o have_v earnest_a of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o deserve_v â—â—ckie_a grace_n of_o he_o to_o have_v save_v themselves_o and_o many_o other_o if_o they_o have_v continue_v faithful_a and_o in_o their_o buâ—â—e_n fruitful_a sow_v of_o god_n word_n but_o woe_n worth_a false_a covetousness_n evil_a council_n and_o tyranny_n by_o which_o they_o and_o many_o be_v lead_v blind_o to_o a_o evil_a end_n bishop_n which_o be_v those_o holy_a and_o wise_a man_n of_o who_o thou_o have_v take_v thy_o information_n thorpe_n sir_n master_n john_n wicliffe_n hold_v of_o â—ull_a many_o the_o great_a clerk_n than_o live_v â—usâ—ing_v rulâ—_n anâ—_n innocent_a in_o his_o live_n great_a man_n commune_v oft_o with_o he_o they_o so_o love_v his_o learning_n that_o they_o write_v it_o and_o bâ—sâ—ly_o enforce_v themselves_o to_o â—ollow_v it_o and_o his_o learning_n be_v yet_o hold_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o learning_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o master_n john_n ayston_n teach_v and_o write_v according_o and_o use_v himself_o right_a perfect_o to_o his_o life_n end_n and_o sometime_o philip_n rampington_n nichols_n herford_n david_n gotray_v of_o pakâ—ing_n and_o john_n puruay_v and_o many_o other_o which_o be_v hold_v right_o wise_a and_o prodent_a teach_v and_o write_v busy_o his_o foresay_a learning_n with_o alâ—_n these_o man_n i_o be_v right_o homely_a and_o commune_v with_o they_o but_o of_o all_o other_o i_o â—hose_v to_o â—ollow_v wicliffe_n himself_o as_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o godly_a man_n that_o i_o hear_v of_o or_o know_v some_o of_o
these_o i_o heart_n they_o whilst_o they_o sit_v in_o christ_n chair_n but_o after_o the_o work_v they_o now_o do_v i_o will_v not_o do_v by_o god_n â—elpe_n for_o they_o fain_o will_v hide_v and_o contrary_v the_o truth_n which_o before_o they_o teach_v plain_o and_o true_o and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v confess_v they_o do_v it_o because_o they_o be_v constrain_v by_o pain_n to_o leave_v the_o truth_n so_o they_o blaspheme_v god_n rather_o than_o suffer_v a_o little_a though_o christ_n shed_v his_o heart_n blood_n for_o us._n bishop_n that_o which_o thou_o call_v truth_n be_v slander_n to_o holy_a church_n and_o though_o wicliffe_n be_v a_o great_a clerk_n and_o a_o perfect_a liver_n yet_o holy_a church_n have_v damn_v many_o of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o well_o worthy_a but_o philip_n rampington_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n will_v not_o hold_v the_o learning_n that_o he_o teach_v nor_o no_o bishop_n pursue_v more_o sharp_o they_o that_o hold_v thy_o way_n then_o he_o do_v thorpe_n many_o wonder_n at_o he_o and_o speak_v he_o much_o shame_n and_o hold_v he_o a_o curse_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n bishop_n then_o the_o bishop_n read_v a_o certificate_n that_o the_o bailiff_n of_o shrewesbury_n send_v to_o he_o under_o their_o seal_n the_o three_o sunday_n after_o easâ—er_n 1407._o william_n thorpe_n preach_v in_o saint_n chadde_v church_n in_o his_o sermon_n say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n be_v material_a bread_n and_o that_o image_n shall_v not_o be_v worship_v and_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n that_o priest_n have_v no_o title_n to_o tithe_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v then_o he_o say_v be_v this_o wholesome_a learning_n to_o be_v among_o the_o people_n thorpe_n i_o be_o sorry_a and_o ashamed_a of_o they_o i_o never_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n bishop_n i_o will_v believe_v those_o worshipful_a man_n before_o thou_o thou_o have_v trouble_v they_o and_o they_o pray_v i_o that_o if_o thou_o suffer_v for_o thy_o heresy_n that_o thou_o most_o be_v execute_v there_o that_o such_o other_o â—oâ—els_n for_o fear_n may_v be_v reconcile_v and_o they_o that_o stand_v in_o faith_n of_o holy_a church_n more_o establish_v by_o my_o thirft_v this_o fervent_a request_n shall_v bâ—_n think_v on_o thorpe_n i_o thank_v god_n for_o all_o this_o i_o be_v not_o afraid_a but_o my_o heart_n rejoice_v and_o still_o do_v for_o i_o then_o think_v and_o yet_o think_v that_o grace_n shall_v come_v to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n herethorow_a and_o i_o say_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o can_v prove_v that_o they_o which_o be_v feign_v to_o be_v out_o of_o holy_a church_n at_o shrewsbury_n and_o other_o place_n be_v in_o true_a faith_n of_o holy_a church_n for_o they_o dread_v to_o offend_v god_n and_o love_n to_o please_v he_o iâ—_n true_a and_o faithful_a keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o they_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o faith_n of_o holy_a church_n there_o and_o in_o other_o place_n be_v proud_a eâ—â—ious_a covetous_a lecherous_a and_o foul_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o know_v not_o nor_o will_v know_v the_o right_a faith_n of_o holy_a church_n their_o customable_a swear_n and_o shameful_a work_n witness_v it_o and_o sir_n where_o you_o say_v i_o have_v trouble_v the_o commonalty_n with_o preach_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o of_o wise_a man_n see_v all_o the_o commonalty_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v trouble_v at_o christ_n &_o all_o the_o synagogue_n of_o nazaret_n move_v against_o he_o that_o they_o lead_v he_o to_o a_o mountain_n and_o will_v have_v cast_v he_o down_o headlong_o bishop_n thou_o and_o such_o lâ—sâ—ls_n presume_v to_o preach_v without_o licence_n of_o any_o bishop_n thorpe_n it_o be_v every_o priest_n duty_n to_o preach_v busy_o free_o and_o true_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v take_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n chief_o to_o make_v god_n word_n know_v to_o the_o people_n and_o approve_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n by_o his_o virtuous_a work_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n chief_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n shall_v take_v their_o prelacy_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n bishop_n shall_v give_v their_o order_n and_o shall_v accept_v none_o to_o be_v priest_n except_o he_o be_v well_o dispose_v and_o well_o learned_a to_o preach_v wherefore_o by_o the_o example_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n we_o be_v bind_v under_o full_a great_a pain_n so_o to_o do_v bishop_n leâ—â—de_a lozel_n why_o make_v thou_o i_o such_o vain_a reason_n ask_v not_o saint_n paul_n how_o shall_v priest_n preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v and_o i_o send_v thou_o not_o to_o preach_v and_o say_v not_o saint_n paul_n subject_n ought_v to_o obey_v their_o sovereign_n and_o not_o only_o the_o good_a and_o virtuous_a but_o tyrant_n and_o vicious_a thorpe_n none_o of_o you_o will_v grant_v we_o any_o such_o licence_n but_o we_o must_v oblige_v we_o to_o youâ—_n by_o unlawful_a oath_n not_o to_o pass_v the_o bond_n you_o will_v limmit_v we_o and_o we_o darâ—_n not_o so_o oblige_v ourselves_o wherefore_o though_o we_o have_v no_o such_o licenses_fw-la we_o dare_v not_o leave_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v for_o so_o muâ—h_o as_o we_o have_v take_v upon_o we_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n trust_v god_n will_v bo_o our_o sufficient_a letter_n and_o witness_n if_o we_o occupy_v we_o faithful_o to_o dâ—e_v our_o office_n just_o yea_o the_o hearer_n shall_v be_v our_o letter_n for_o the_o truth_n where_o it_o be_v sow_v can_v be_v unwitness_v as_o saint_n paul_n say_v we_o need_v no_o letter_n of_o commendation_n aâ—_n some_o do_v which_o preach_v for_o covetousness_n and_o man_n praising_n touch_v obedience_n to_o superior_n good_a superior_n with_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o holy_a conversation_n to_o they_o we_o must_v willing_o and_o glad_o obey_v consent_v to_o their_o charitable_a bid_n and_o work_v after_o their_o fruitful_a work_n of_o these_o saint_n paul_n speak_v be_v mindful_a of_o your_o sovereign_n that_o speak_v to_o you_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o they_o who_o conversation_n you_o know_v to_o be_v virtuous_a these_o sovereign_n make_v fervent_a prayer_n that_o they_o and_o their_o subject_n may_v live_v in_o the_o fear_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o live_v so_o virtuous_o that_o they_o that_o will_v live_v well_o may_v take_v example_n by_o they_o but_o subject_n ought_v not_o to_o obey_v tyrant_n who_o bid_n and_o work_n be_v vicious_a that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v hate_v and_o leave_v but_o if_o they_o menace_v oppression_n and_o punishing_n saint_n peter_n bid_v the_o servant_n of_o such_o tyrant_n to_o obey_v meek_o suffer_v patient_o their_o malicious_a cruelty_n but_o he_o councel_v not_o any_o servant_n or_o subject_n to_o obey_v any_o lord_n prince_n or_o sovereign_n in_o any_o thing_n not_o please_v to_o god_n bishop_n if_o a_o sovereign_n bid_v a_o subject_n do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v vicious_a the_o sovereign_n be_v to_o blame_v but_o the_o subject_n deserve_v meed_n of_o god_n for_o obedience_n please_v god_n more_o than_o sacrifice_n thorpe_n samuel_n tell_v saul_n that_o god_n be_v more_o please_v with_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o commandment_n then_o with_o sacrifice_n but_o david_n s._n paul_n and_o s._n gregory_n accord_v thereto_o that_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a be_v not_o only_o worthy_a condemnation_n but_o they_o that_o consent_v thereto_o bishop_n all_o these_o aâ—â—agings_n be_v nothing_o else_o buâ—_n proud_a presumption_n for_o hereby_o yoâ—_n enforce_v you_o be_v just_a and_o ought_v not_o to_o â—bey_v the_o prelate_n and_o of_o your_o own_o authority_n you_o will_v preach_v and_o do_v what_o you_o list_v thorpe_n present_v not_o every_o priest_n the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n he_o say_v yea_o the_o ten_o of_o matthew_n and_o the_o last_o of_o matthew_n witness_v christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v and_o in_o the_o ten_o of_o luke_n he_o send_v his_o 72._o disciple_n to_o preach_v in_o every_o place_n that_o christ_n be_v come_v to_o and_o saint_n gregory_n say_v he_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n take_v on_o he_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o that_o the_o priest_n stir_v god_n to_o great_a wrath_n who_o mouth_n be_v not_o hear_v to_o preach_v and_o ezekiel_n say_v the_o priest_n that_o preach_v not_o busy_o to_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o their_o damnation_n that_o perish_v by_o their_o default_n and_o though_o the_o people_n be_v save_v by_o other_o mean_n yet_o if_o the_o priest_n preach_v not_o he_o be_v a_o manâ—â—â—per_n bâ—cause_fw-mi they_o hold_v from_o the_o people_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o life_n of_o their_o soul_n saint_n isidore_n say_v priest_n shall_v be_v damn_v
for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n if_o they_o teach_v not_o the_o ignorant_a and_o blame_v not_o the_o sinner_n christ_n say_v he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n lincoln_n say_v that_o priest_n that_o preach_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o he_o have_v no_o other_o default_n he_o be_v antichrist_n and_o satan_n a_o night_n thief_n and_o a_o day_n thief_n a_o slayer_n of_o soul_n and_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n turn_v into_o darkness_n therefore_o i_o count_v my_o 〈◊〉_d in_o damnable_a â—ase_n if_o i_o for_o fear_n neglect_v preach_v and_o so_o i_o do_v they_o that_o willing_o neglect_v preach_v and_o so_o i_o do_v they_o that_o have_v purpose_n or_o will_v to_o let_v any_o priest_n of_o this_o business_n bishop_n loâ—_n sir_n this_o be_v the_o business_n of_o this_o lozel_n and_o such_o other_o to_o piâ—ke_v sharp_a sentence_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o doctor_n to_o maintain_v their_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o desire_v the_o psalter_n i_o take_v from_o thou_o but_o thou_o shall_v neâ—er_o haâ—e_v it_o nor_o none_o other_o book_n until_o i_o know_v thy_o heart_n and_o tongue_n acâ—ord_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o holy_a church_n thorpe_n my_o will_n be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o holy_a church_n and_o he_o ask_v i_o what_o holy_a church_n be_v christ_n and_o his_o saint_n be_v holy_a church_n though_o every_o one_o in_o charity_n be_v the_o church_n yet_o it_o have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o part_n have_v overcome_v wretchedness_n and_o reign_v in_o joy_n with_o christ_n the_o other_o be_v in_o earth_n fight_v day_n and_o night_n against_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o fiend_n forsake_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o â—usts_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o which_o only_o be_v the_o pilgrim_n of_o christ_n wander_v towards_o heaven_n by_o steadfast_a faith_n ground_a hope_n and_o perfect_a charity_n these_o will_v not_o be_v let_v from_o their_o purpose_n by_o any_o doctor_n discord_v from_o the_o scripture_n nor_o by_o the_o flood_n of_o tribulation_n nor_o the_o wind_n of_o priâ—e_n or_o menace_a of_o any_o creature_n for_o they_o be_v fast_o ground_v upon_o the_o stone_n christ_n hear_v his_o word_n love_v and_o practise_v it_o with_o all_o their_o wit_n bishop_n 〈◊〉_d you_o not_o how_o he_o be_v indurate_a and_o travel_v with_o the_o devil_n occupy_v himself_o busy_o to_o allege_v sentence_n to_o maintain_v his_o heresy_n thus_o he_o will_v do_v all_o â—ay_n if_o we_o will_v suffer_v he_o one_o of_o his_o clerk_n â—id_n the_o bishop_n appose_v he_o upon_o the_o the_o point_n of_o the_o certificate_n from_o shrewsbury_n and_o he_o say_v be_v it_o true_a that_o be_v certify_v thou_o do_v preach_v touch_v the_o sacrament_n thorpe_n as_o i_o stand_v in_o the_o pulpit_n preach_v there_o tole_v a_o sacring_a bell_n and_o much_o people_n go_v from_o i_o and_o i_o say_v good_a man_n you_o be_v better_o stand_v still_o and_o hear_v god_n word_n for_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n stond_v much_o morein_a the_o belief_n thereof_o that_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o the_o soul_n then_o in_o the_o outward_a sight_n thereof_o bishop_n rest_v there_o in_o the_o host_n material_a bread_n after_o consecration_n thorpe_n saint_n paul_n be_v a_o great_a doctor_n and_o he_o call_v it_o bread_n that_o he_o break_v and_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n after_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v holy_a bread_n and_o every_o priest_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n say_v that_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v take_v with_o our_o â—â—â—thea_n we_o pray_v god_n we_o may_v take_v with_o a_o pure_a mind_n and_o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o which_o be_v see_v be_v bread_n but_o that_o man_n faith_n ask_v to_o be_v inform_v of_o be_v very_a christ_n body_n fulgentius_n say_v it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o say_v christ_n be_v very_a man_n and_o not_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v very_a god_n and_o not_o man_n so_o be_v it_o to_o say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v but_o a_o substance_n bishop_n i_o command_v thou_o answer_v i_o short_o thorpe_n i_o understand_v it_o all_o one_o to_o grant_v that_o there_o dwell_v substance_n of_o bread_n and_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v accident_n without_o subject_n your_o ask_n pass_v my_o understanding_n i_o dare_v not_o deny_v it_o nor_o grant_v it_o i_o commit_v this_o term_n accidens_fw-la cum_fw-la subiecto_fw-la to_o those_o clerk_n which_o delight_n in_o subtle_a sophistry_n they_o determine_v often_o so_o difficult_a matter_n and_o wâ—nder_v so_o in_o they_o from_o argument_n to_o argument_n with_o pro_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la until_o they_o understand_v not_o themselves_o but_o the_o shame_n that_o proud_a sophister_n have_v to_o yield_v to_o 〈◊〉_d before_o man_n make_v they_o oft_o fool_n and_o to_o be_v shameful_o conclude_v before_o god_n bishop_n i_o will_v not_o oblige_v thou_o to_o the_o argument_n of_o clerk_n since_o thou_o be_v unable_a thereto_o but_o i_o purpose_v to_o have_v thou_o obey_v the_o determination_n of_o holy_a church_n thorpe_n by_o open_a evidence_n and_o plain_a witness_n 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n this_o determination_n which_o i_o rehearse_v be_v accept_v of_o holy_a church_n as_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n but_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v in_o since_o the_o devil_n be_v loose_v by_o thomas_n aquinas_n call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o accident_n without_o subject_n i_o utter_o deny_v to_o make_v this_o friar_n sentence_n or_o any_o such_o my_o belief_n d_o you_o with_o i_o god_n what_o he_o will_n bishop_n well_o well_o thou_o shall_v say_v otherwise_o before_o i_o leave_v thou_o thou_o preach_v that_o image_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v thorpe_n not_o so_o for_o all_o â—_z be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o a_o man_n be_v make_v after_o god_n image_n and_o they_o be_v worshipful_a in_o their_o â—â—nde_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o paint_n of_o image_n though_o it_o be_v in_o high_a dignity_n with_o man_n and_o for_o a_o calendar_n to_o lewd_a man_n that_o nether_a will_n nor_o can_v be_v learn_v to_o know_v god_n in_o his_o word_n nor_o by_o his_o creature_n nor_o wonderful_a work_n yet_o this_o imaginary_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v bishop_n but_o a_o crucifix_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v paint_v therein_o and_o bring_v to_o our_o remembrance_n thereby_o so_o of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o uirgine_n mary_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n as_o when_o man_n receive_v the_o king_n or_o their_o lord_n seal_v wherein_o be_v their_o picture_n or_o arm_n in_o worship_n of_o they_o they_o put_v off_o their_o cap_n to_o these_o letter_n and_o since_o in_o image_n we_o may_v know_v many_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n shall_v we_o not_o worship_v their_o image_n thorpe_n these_o worldly_a usage_n of_o temporal_a lord_n may_v be_v do_v but_o this_o be_v no_o similitude_n to_o worship_n image_n since_o moses_n solomon_n baâ—uch_n and_o other_o in_o the_o bible_n forbid_v plain_o the_o worship_v of_o such_o image_n bishop_n lewd_a â—osell_n there_o be_v no_o likeness_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o old_a law_n but_o since_o christ_n become_v man_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v image_n to_o show_v his_o manhood_n though_o great_a clerk_n hold_v it_o a_o error_n to_o paint_v the_o trinity_n i_o say_v it_o be_v well_o do_v for_o it_o moâ—eth_v devotion_n so_o do_v other_o image_n of_o saint_n beyond_o sea_n be_v the_o best_a painter_n and_o this_o be_v their_o manner_n before_o they_o make_v a_o image_n they_o shréeve_v themselves_o to_o a_o priest_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v dâ—e_v and_o take_v penance_n and_o make_v a_o vow_n of_o fast_v prayer_n or_o pilgrimage_n pray_v the_o priest_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v grace_n to_o make_v a_o fair_a and_o devout_a image_n thorpe_n i_o doubt_v not_o if_o the_o painter_n true_o understand_v the_o scripture_n they_o will_v repent_v themselves_o of_o their_o sinful_a and_o vain_a art_n of_o paint_v idol_n and_o the_o priest_n that_o 〈◊〉_d they_o penance_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o sin_v more_o than_o the_o painter_n for_o they_o comfort_v they_o in_o that_o which_o they_o be_v under_o pain_n of_o the_o great_a cursâ—_n of_o god_n they_o ought_v to_o forbid_v for_o 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_o preach_v and_o minister_n live_v thereafter_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o these_o image_n bishop_n i_o hold_v thou_o a_o vizier_n and_o curse_a priest_n for_o thou_o and_o such_o other_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v all_o priest_n and_o image_n of_o holy_a church_n lozel_n be_v it_o a_o fair_a thing_n to_o come_v into_o a_o church_n and_o see_v never_o a_o image_n thorpe_n they_o that_o come_v
to_o church_n to_o pray_v their_o inward_a wit_n may_v be_v the_o more_o fervent_a in_o that_o their_o outward_a wit_n be_v close_v from_o outward_a see_v christ_n blessed_a they_o that_o see_v he_o not_o and_o believe_v it_o suffice_v to_o know_v god_n in_o his_o word_n without_o image_n bishop_n be_v it_o not_o a_o stir_a thing_n to_o behold_v a_o image_n thorpe_n be_v every_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v eternal_a and_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o picture_n it_o before_o christ_n and_o in_o that_o there_o be_v many_o prophet_n marâ—â—res_n and_o professor_n before_o christ_n why_o be_v it_o not_o then_o as_o lawful_a to_o make_v image_n to_o move_v man_n to_o devotion_n as_o now_o it_o be_v bishop_n the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o approve_v thing_n as_o the_o church_n now_o have_v thorpe_n saint_n gregory_n be_v of_o great_a dignity_n as_o the_o cannon_n law_n witness_v he_o great_o commend_v a_o bishop_n for_o forbid_a image_n to_o be_v worship_v bishop_n ungracious_a lozel_n thou_o savore_a truth_n no_o more_o than_o a_o hounâ—_n since_o at_o the_o rood_n at_o the_o north_n door_n at_o london_n and_o at_o our_o lady_n at_o walsingham_n and_o many_o other_o place_n in_o england_n be_v many_o great_a and_o praisable_a miracle_n â—one_n thorpe_n i_o be_o certain_a there_o be_v no_o such_o miracle_n do_v of_o god_n that_o any_o image_n shall_v be_v worship_v therefore_o i_o say_v as_o i_o have_v often_o preach_v none_o shall_v tâ—ust_v there_o be_v any_o virtue_n in_o they_o nor_o vow_v to_o they_o nor_o seek_v to_o they_o nor_o 〈◊〉_d bow_n pray_v oâ—â—er_n kiss_v or_o incense_v they_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o god_n bid_v â—et_o the_o good_a king_n ezekiah_n because_o it_o be_v incense_v so_o worthâ—â—y_o destroy_v it_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v dread_a that_o for_o the_o unfaithfulness_n of_o â—en_n the_o fâ—â—â—d_a 〈◊〉_d power_n to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o miracle_n that_o now_o be_v do_v in_o such_o place_n wherefore_o sâ—eing_v the_o god_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o most_o unknown_a and_o wonderful_a spirit_n what_o image_n may_v he_o be_v paint_v 〈◊〉_d bishop_n as_o holy_a church_n suffer_v image_n to_o â—ee_n paint_v and_o show_v it_o suffice_v to_o thâ—m_v that_o be_v member_n of_o holy_a church_n but_o thou_o be_v 〈◊〉_d member_n cut_v off_o from_o holy_a church_n thou_o favour_v not_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o thou_o speak_v against_o pilgrimage_n and_o that_o pilgrimage_n to_o canterbury_n â—everley_o carlington_n walsingham_n be_v accurse_v and_o fâ—â—lish_a spend_v their_o good_n in_o waist_n thorpe_n there_o be_v true_a traveller_n travel_v all_o their_o life_n with_o all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o please_v god_n that_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o i_o say_v now_o as_o i_o say_v at_o shrewsbury_n i_o have_v preach_v often_o in_o other_o place_n and_o will_v do_v as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v god_n willing_a they_o that_o travel_v their_o body_n and_o spend_v their_o money_n to_o sâ—eke_v or_o visit_v the_o bone_n of_o image_n of_o this_o saint_n or_o that_o such_o pilgrimage_n be_v neither_o praisable_a or_o thankful_a to_o god_n nor_o to_o any_o saint_n of_o god_n since_o such_o pilgrimage_n almost_o all_o despise_v god_n and_o his_o commandment_n and_o upon_o saint_n they_o waste_v blameful_o god_n good_n in_o such_o vain_a pilgrimage_n sometime_o upon_o vicious_a hostice_n which_o they_o shall_v do_v work_n of_o mercy_n withal_o upon_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a they_o offer_v their_o goâ—ds_n to_o rich_a priest_n which_o have_v more_o than_o they_o niede_v many_o of_o they_o borrow_v other_o man_n good_n and_o never_o pay_v they_o and_o sometime_o they_o steal_v they_o and_o they_o have_v with_o they_o singer_n that_o can_v sing_v wanton_a song_n and_o some_o will_v have_v bagpipe_n so_o that_o every_o town_n where_o they_o come_v with_o their_o noise_n of_o sing_v pipe_a â—angling_v of_o canterbury_n bell_n and_o the_o bark_n of_o dog_n they_o make_v more_o noise_n then_o if_o the_o king_n come_v thither_o with_o all_o his_o clarion_n and_o minstrel_n and_o if_o they_o be_v a_o month_n in_o pilgrimage_n they_o will_v be_v half_o a_o year_n after_o wrangler_n tale-bearer_n and_o liar_n bishop_n lewd_a lozel_n thou_o see_v not_o far_o enough_o into_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v fit_a they_o have_v such_o music_n with_o they_o that_o when_o one_o go_v barefoot_a burt_v his_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n and_o make_v it_o bleed_v it_o be_v well_o do_v that_o his_o fellow_n sing_v a_o song_n or_o play_v on_o a_o bag_n pipe_n to_o drive_v away_o with_o mirth_n the_o hurt_n of_o his_o fellow_n and_o with_o such_o solace_n their_o travel_n and_o weariness_n be_v light_o and_o merry_o bring_v forth_o david_n last_o psalm_n teach_v i_o to_o have_v diverse_a instrument_n of_o music_n thorpe_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o divers_a doctor_n that_o music_n that_o david_n and_o other_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a law_n speak_v of_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v interpret_v literal_o but_o ghostly_a for_o saint_n paul_n say_v all_o such_o thing_n befall_v to_o they_o in_o figure_n therefore_o i_o understand_v that_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o psalm_n and_o other_o psalm_n and_o sentence_n do_v slay_v they_o that_o take_v they_o now_o literal_o this_o sense_n i_o understand_v christ_n approve_v put_v out_o the_o minstrel_n ere_o he_o will_v quicken_v the_o damsel_n bishop_n lewd_a lozel_n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a so_o have_v organ_n in_o the_o church_n to_o worship_n god_n withal_o thorpe_n yea_o by_o man_n ordinance_n but_o a_o good_a sermon_n to_o the_o people_n understanding_n be_v much_o more_o pleasant_a to_o god_n bishop_n organ_n and_o delectable_a song_n quicken_v man_n wit_n more_o than_o a_o sermon_n thorpe_n worldly_n man_n delight_v in_o sensible_a solace_n but_o the_o faithful_a lover_n of_o christ_n delight_n to_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o understand_v it_o truâ—ly_o and_o saint_n jerome_n say_v no_o body_n may_v joy_v with_o this_o world_n and_o reign_v with_o christ._n bishop_n what_o think_v you_o this_o 〈◊〉_d will_v speak_v whereas_o he_o have_v no_o dread_n be_v bee_n speak_v thus_o in_o my_o presence_n well_o well_o by_o god_n you_o shall_v be_v ordain_v for_o thou_o say_v priest_n have_v no_o tittle_n to_o tithe_n thorpe_n one_o will_v know_v of_o i_o whether_o priest_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v curse_v one_o for_o not_o pay_v of_o tithe_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n take_v no_o tithe_n nor_o command_v none_o so_o to_o do_v saint_n paul_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v that_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o priest_n be_v now_o in_o measurable_a number_n and_o live_v virtuous_o add_v taâ—ghâ—_n busy_o and_o true_o god_n word_n without_o tithe_n 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o duty_n the_o people_n will_v give_v they_o sufficient_a live_n one_o of_o his_o clerk_n say_v how_o can_v that_o be_v slucâ—_n by_o the_o law_n priest_n can_v scarce_o constrain_v the_o people_n to_o give_v they_o their_o live_v bishop_n thou_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o any_o case_n thorpe_n i_o never_o teach_v in_o that_o wise_a i_o have_v preach_v in_o many_o place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v by_o any_o creature_n and_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o swrare_n in_o any_o case_n if_o without_o a_o oath_n he_o may_v excuse_v himself_o to_o they_o that_o have_v authority_n so_o take_v a_o oath_n but_o as_o he_o can_v otherwise_o excuâ—e_v himself_o he_o ought_v only_o to_o swear_v by_o god_n take_v he_o only_o that_o be_v true_a to_o witness_v truth_n and_o there_o be_v many_o other_o argument_n wherein_o be_v no_o great_a matâ—er_n worth_a abridge_n if_o the_o reader_n be_v dispose_v he_o may_v see_v the_o book_n at_o large_a after_o he_o have_v deny_v to_o swear_v obedience_n unto_o the_o bishop_n except_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o archbishop_n bid_v the_o constable_n have_v he_o away_o in_o haâ—â—e_n bishop_n i_o be_v lead_v forth_o and_o bring_v to_o a_o â—oule_n and_o unhonest_a prison_n where_o i_o be_v never_o fore_o when_o they_o be_v go_v and_o have_v shut_v the_o door_n i_o busy_v myself_o to_o thinâ—â—_n on_o god_n and_o thank_v he_o of_o his_o goodness_n and_o i_o be_v great_o comfort_v that_o i_o be_v deliver_v for_o a_o time_n from_o the_o sight_n hear_v and_o presence_n and_o scorn_v and_o menace_a of_o my_o enemy_n but_o much_o more_o i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o of_o his_o grace_n he_o keep_v 〈◊〉_d that_o without_o heaviness_n and_o anguish_n of_o conscience_n i_o pass_v away_o from_o they_o now_o o_o god_n to_o the_o praise_v of_o thâ—_n bless_a name_n make_v we_o one_o together_o by_o
necessary_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christian_a religion_n and_o effectual_o labour_v fâ—r_o the_o root_n out_o of_o all_o public_a evils_n as_o well_o in_o the_o head_n as_o in_o the_o member_n as_o you_o have_v often_o promise_v in_o our_o kingdom_n in_o the_o composition_n and_o as_o our_o four_o article_n touch_v the_o avoid_v all_o public_a evil_n do_v exact_a and_o require_v in_o this_o council_n be_v ordain_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o conceâ—tion_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o visitation_n of_o our_o lady_n in_o this_o council_n there_o be_v diligent_a caâ—e_n about_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o through_o every_o church_n apt_a and_o meet_a minister_n may_v be_v appoint_v which_o may_v shine_v in_o virtue_n and_o knowledge_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o healthful_a edify_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n whereunto_o the_o multitude_n of_o expectative_a gift_n have_v be_v a_o great_a impediment_n hereby_o often_o time_n unméete_a minister_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o church_n and_o they_o give_v occasion_n to_o desire_v another_o death_n and_o many_o contention_n be_v moâ—ed_v aâ—ongst_a the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ambition_n and_o greedy_a desire_n of_o plurality_n maintain_v and_o the_o substance_n of_o kingdom_n consume_v poor_a man_n suffer_v vexation_n by_o run_v to_o rome_n they_o be_v often_o by_o the_o way_n rob_v murder_a afflict_a with_o diverse_a plague_n and_o have_v spend_v their_o patrimony_n leave_v they_o by_o their_o parent_n be_v constrain_v â—o_o live_v in_o extreme_a poverty_n many_o crave_v benefice_n which_o have_v no_o just_a title_n and_o get_v the_o same_o and_o such_o as_o have_v most_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n to_o deceive_v and_o great_a substance_n to_o contend_v in_o the_o law_n do_v great_a wrong_n the_o eccleâ—â—asticall_a order_n be_v confound_v while_o every_o man_n judgement_n be_v not_o preserve_v and_o the_o pope_n by_o chaleng_v and_o take_v upon_o he_o too_o much_o the_o office_n of_o superior_n be_v drown_v from_o more_o weighty_a and_o fruitful_a matter_n and_o intend_v not_o to_o the_o guide_n and_o correction_n of_o the_o inferior_n as_o public_a utility_n require_v all_o which_o thing_n bring_v a_o great_a confusion_n unto_o the_o clergy_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o god_n true_a worship_n and_o the_o public_a salvation_n the_o six_o section_n of_o this_o ecclesiastical_a history_n this_o story_n follow_v and_o that_o before_o confute_v the_o vain_a opinion_n of_o some_o that_o this_o religion_n now_o use_v have_v rise_v but_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n since_o and_o manifest_v that_o it_o have_v be_v spread_v in_o england_n this_o 220._o year_n and_o often_o sparkle_v before_o that_o time_n although_o it_o flame_v not_o so_o as_o it_o have_v do_v within_o this_o 100_o year_n and_o more_o who_o although_o they_o be_v not_o so_o strong_o arm_v in_o their_o cause_n as_o of_o late_a year_n yet_o be_v they_o warrior_n in_o christ_n church_n and_o although_o they_o give_v back_o for_o tyranny_n yet_o judge_v the_o best_a and_o refer_v the_o cause_n to_o god_n who_o eveal_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o determinate_a will_n and_o time_n there_o have_v be_v no_o realm_n more_o fertile_a for_o marter_n than_o england_n oxford_n be_v as_o a_o continual_a sprâ—ng_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n whence_o as_o out_o of_o the_o trojan_a horse_n have_v come_v so_o many_o invincible_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n among_o who_o william_n tailor_n master_n of_o 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o deserve_v the_o least_o praise_n be_v a_o favourer_n of_o wickliff_n who_o because_o he_o have_v write_v certain_a thing_n against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o many_o other_o matter_n after_o he_o have_v recant_v nine_o article_n return_v unto_o thâ—_n right_a way_n and_o with_o a_o marvelous_a constancy_n 〈◊〉_d buâ—â—t_n in_o smithfield_n the_o 7_o of_o march._n john_n florence_n 1422._o a_o turner_n of_o shelton_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o norwich_n be_v attach_v because_o he_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n have_v no_o power_n to_o constitute_v law_n that_o nor_o day_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v holiday_n but_o sunday_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o fast_n but_o of_o the_o quatuor_n temporum_fw-la that_o image_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v not_o light_n to_o be_v set_v before_o they_o not_o 〈◊〉_d go_v on_o pilgrimage_n nor_o offeâ—_n for_o the_o dead_a or_o with_o woman_n that_o be_v purify_v that_o curate_n shall_v not_o claim_v tithe_n by_o any_o exaction_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v divide_v among_o the_o poor_a that_o such_o as_o swear_v by_o their_o life_n or_o power_n except_o they_o repent_v shall_v be_v damâ—â—d_v he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o chancellor_n and_o force_v to_o abjure_v and_o be_v swear_v not_o to_o hold_v or_o teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o to_o help_v or_o aid_v any_o that_o shall_v so_o do_v he_o be_v enjoin_v for_o penanâ—â—_n thrâ—â—_n sundry_v solemn_a procession_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o norwich_n to_o be_v whip_v before_o all_o the_o people_n and_o three_o other_o sunday_n about_o his_o parish_n church_n of_o shelton_n bear_v fâ—â—ted_v &_o bear_v neck_v his_o body_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o canvas_n shirt_n and_o canvas_n brich_v carry_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o taper_n of_o a_o pound_n weight_n &_o so_o be_v dismiss_v richard_n belward_n of_o erisam_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o norwich_n be_v accuse_v for_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o ecclesiastical_a ministâ—re_n and_o ordinary_n have_v no_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o though_o the_o bishop_n excommunicate_v any_o god_n do_v absolve_v they_o and_o that_o he_o hold_v the_o opinion_n of_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n and_o that_o such_o as_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n offer_v to_o image_n be_v excommunicate_v because_o they_o ought_v to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a which_o be_v alive_a and_o not_o to_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o the_o curate_n sell_v god_n on_o easter_n day_n when_o they_o receive_v offering_n before_o they_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o he_o counsel_v â—â—uerse_a woman_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o offer_v for_o the_o dead_a nor_o with_o woman_n that_o be_v puriâ—â—â—â—_n and_o for_o that_o he_o call_v his_o neighbour_n fool_n for_o not_o learn_v his_o sect_n and_o that_o they_o of_o 〈◊〉_d sect_n be_v able_a to_o confute_v all_o other_o and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d heaven_n but_o only_o to_o god_n and_o that_o he_o kéept_v school_n of_o lolardie_a in_o dichingham_n 〈◊〉_d that_o a_o parchment_n maker_n bring_v he_o book_n from_o london_n contain_v 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n siâ—ting_v in_o judgement_n upon_o he_o he_o deny_v his_o article_n and_o be_v purge_v by_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o neighbour_n swear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o teach_v or_o defend_v any_o thinâ—_n contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o aforesaid_a parchment-maker_n be_v likewise_o accuse_v upon_o the_o aforesaid_a article_n who_o deny_v they_o and_o be_v likewise_o purge_v by_o his_o neighbour_n and_o sword_n in_o like_a manner_n also_o sir_n hugh_n pie_n chaplain_n of_o lâ—dney_n be_v likewise_o accuse_v before_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o norwich_n for_o hold_v that_o the_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n and_o that_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o give_v alm_n to_o image_n but_o to_o the_o poor_a that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o other_o image_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o that_o he_o have_v cast_v the_o cross_n of_o brome_n hold_v into_o the_o fire_n to_o be_v burn_v which_o he_o take_v from_o one_o of_o ludney_n which_o he_o deny_v &_o purge_v himself_o by_o three_o layman_n and_o three_o priest_n &_o be_v swear_v as_o before_o in_o this_o year_n henry_n the_o five_o send_v a_o most_o cruel_a commission_n unto_o john_n exeter_n 1428._o and_o jacolet_n german_n keeper_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o colchester_n for_o the_o apprehend_n of_o sir_n william_n white_a priest_n and_o thomas_n chaplin_n of_o settle_v in_o norfolk_n and_o william_n northampton_n priest_n and_o all_o other_o suspect_v of_o lolardy_n and_o to_o commit_v they_o to_o prison_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o commiâ—â—ion_n six_o person_n be_v attach_v in_o buâ—gay_n of_o norwich_n who_o name_n be_v so_o deface_v through_o antiquity_n that_o there_o remain_v but_o three_o name_n in_o the_o wear_a book_n to_o be_v red_a to_o wit_n john_n teaderton_n in_o kent_n bartholomew_n monk_n of_o ensham_n in_o norfolk_n corneleader_n a_o maâ—ieâ—_n man_n these_o three_o be_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o framingham_n we_o find_v also_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n special_o in_o the_o town_n of_o bechels_n ersham_n
which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v substitute_v under_o he_o no_o uicar_n in_o earth_n for_o a_o uicar_n signify_v one_o who_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o principal_n have_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o principal_a and_o be_v ask_v his_o opinion_n of_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n he_o say_v he_o believe_v that_o the_o treasure-boxe_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n can_v not_o be_v distribute_v of_o the_o pope_n to_o other_o because_o their_o treasure_n be_v not_o leave_v here_o on_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o revelation_n their_o work_n follow_v they_o and_o that_o their_o merit_n can_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o other_o man_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o pain_n due_a to_o they_o and_o he_o call_v indulgence_n and_o pardon_n pias_fw-la fraud_n fidelium_fw-la and_o be_v ask_v the_o question_n he_o say_v he_o think_v that_o hallow_n of_o altar_n chalic_n uestment_n war_n candle_n palm_n herb_n holy_a water_n and_o other_o divine_a thing_n make_v they_o have_v no_o spiritual_a power_n in_o they_o to_o drive_v away_o any_o devil_n and_o that_o holy_a water_n have_v no_o more_o efficacy_n than_o other_o water_n concern_v remission_n of_o veniniall_a sin_n and_o drive_v away_o devil_n and_o other_o effect_n which_o the_o school_n doctor_n attribute_n unto_o it_o after_o these_o article_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o inquisitor_n and_o his_o assistant_n he_o say_v as_o you_o do_v with_o i_o if_o christ_n himself_o be_v here_o he_o may_v be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n but_o within_o three_o or_o four_o day_n with_o much_o persuasion_n he_o be_v content_a to_o condescend_v unto_o they_o and_o submit_v himself_o to_o their_o holy_a mother_n church_n doctor_n veselus_n this_o veselus_n and_o the_o foresay_a vesalianus_n be_v great_a friend_n and_o when_o vesalianus_n be_v condemn_v this_o veselus_n thought_n that_o the_o inquisitor_n will_v also_o examine_v he_o he_o be_v so_o worthy_a a_o man_n that_o the_o people_n call_v he_o luxmundi_fw-la he_o reprehend_v the_o papist_n doctrine_n of_o the_o division_n of_o repentance_n and_o purgatory_n and_o work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n and_o dispute_v against_o they_o at_o rome_n and_o at_o paris_n so_o that_o many_o of_o the_o pope_n court_n persuade_v by_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v more_o free_o and_o more_o bold_o against_o these_o matter_n than_o himself_o do_v he_o disallow_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o mass_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o no_o such_o supreme_a head_n over_o all_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o command_v but_o so_o far_o as_o truth_n go_v with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o prevail_v by_o command_v but_o by_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o prelate_n proceed_v against_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v plain_a antichristes_n he_o say_v those_o priest_n that_o have_v vow_v not_o to_o marry_v and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v chaste_a may_v break_v there_o vow_n he_o say_v that_o their_o forefather_n before_o albert_n and_o thomas_n do_v resist_v the_o pope_n indulgence_n and_o call_v they_o idolatry_n fraud_n and_o error_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr subditis_fw-la &_o superioribus_fw-la he_o dispute_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n affirm_v except_o their_o faith_n be_v sound_a they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o man_n ought_v to_o resist_v he_o therein_o that_o superfluous_a riches_n in_o the_o clergy_n do_v not_o profit_v but_o hurt_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v wicked_o distribute_v the_o rent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n itself_o to_o unworthy_a minister_n by_o simony_n for_o her_o own_o profit_n whereby_o it_o appear_v he_o care_v not_o for_o god_n nor_o the_o church_n that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n bind_v no_o far_a than_o the_o precept_n of_o physician_n that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v wholesome_a and_o stand_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v command_v nothing_o under_o pain_n of_o deadly_a sin_n but_o what_o god_n command_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v rather_o shut_v then_o open_v by_o the_o pope_n key_n as_o the_o pharisy_n do_v that_o the_o hearer_n ought_v to_o discern_v and_o judge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o not_o to_o receive_v all_o thing_n they_o say_v without_o due_a examination_n he_o prophesy_v to_o john_n ostendorpius_n well_o my_o child_n thou_o shall_v live_v to_o that_o day_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o new_a and_o contentious_a divine_n of_o thomas_n and_o bonaventure_n with_o other_o of_o that_o sort_n shall_v be_v utter_o reject_v from_o true_a christian_a divine_n and_o he_o often_o dispute_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o why_o saint_n paul_n do_v so_o often_o inculcate_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n that_o all_o man_n be_v deceive_v who_o attribute_v to_o tradition_n any_o opinion_n of_o god_n worship_n or_o that_o they_o can_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v violate_v or_o break_v martin_n luther_n thus_o proceed_v in_o our_o story_n by_o the_o aid_n of_o christ_n we_o approach_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o martin_n luther_n at_o what_o time_n it_o please_v god_n by_o his_o great_a mercy_n to_o reform_v the_o desolate_a ruin_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o industry_n of_o this_o luther_n send_v &_o set_v up_o by_o the_o mighty_a spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o abolish_v the_o abuse_n and_o pride_n of_o antichrist_n which_o so_o long_o have_v abuse_v the_o simple_a flock_n of_o christ._n many_o prophecy_n go_v before_o of_o this_o time_n as_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a pprophecy_n of_o john_n hus_n and_o jerome_n of_o prage_n that_o a_o hundred_o year_n come_v and_o go_v they_o shall_v give_v account_n to_o god_n and_o he_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o so_o to_o this_o time_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o be_v just_a a_o hundred_o year_n philip_n melancton_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o monk_n about_o fiftis_n year_n before_o this_o time_n name_v john_n hilton_n in_o thure_v who_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n for_o speak_v against_o certain_a abuse_n of_o the_o place_n and_o order_n where_o he_o live_v and_o be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a he_o desire_v the_o warden_n of_o the_o covent_n to_o respect_v his_o woeful_a case_n he_o rebuke_v he_o for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v he_o say_v he_o have_v speak_v nothing_o prejudicial_a to_o their_o monkery_n or_o religion_n but_o there_o shall_v come_v one_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o which_o shall_v utter_o subvert_v all_o monkery_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v he_o the_o angel_n fall_v from_o the_o high_a pinicle_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n into_o the_o river_n tiber_n in_o the_o year_n 1500._o might_n well_o portend_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o strange_a sight_n in_o germany_n as_o before_o in_o the_o year_n 1501._o of_o the_o cross_n see_v upon_o man_n garment_n and_o figure_n of_o câ—ownes_n of_o thorn_n and_o of_o nails_o and_o of_o drop_n of_o blood_n fall_v from_o heaven_n that_o many_o day_n after_o the_o woman_n carry_v they_o upon_o their_o garment_n may_v declare_v the_o like_a likewise_o the_o other_o dream_n of_o john_n husse_v as_o before_o how_o that_o some_o abolish_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n of_o bethelem_n but_o next_o day_n new_a painter_n paint_v the_o same_o and_o more_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o fair_a and_o the_o painter_n with_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n say_v now_o let_v the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n put_v out_o these_o image_n if_o they_o can_v whereby_o much_o people_n rejoice_v and_o i_o arise_v up_o feel_v myself_o to_o laugh_v he_o interpret_v the_o paint_n of_o christ_n picture_n his_o preach_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o the_o other_o painter_n new_a preacher_n who_o doctrine_n the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a prophecy_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o time_n of_o restore_v the_o church_n be_v not_o far_o as_o also_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v inflame_v so_o with_o hatred_n against_o the_o pomp_n and_o pride_n of_o rome_n and_o there_o contempt_n and_o derision_n begin_v to_o arise_v on_o every_o side_n for_o there_o detestable_a do_n be_v not_o so_o secret_a but_o they_o be_v see_v and_o abhor_v whereupon_o grow_v many_o proverbe_n of_o derision_n as_o what_o be_v this_o to_o see_v the_o world_n round_o about_o for_o that_o these_o shavel_a priest_n none_o
it_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v the_o tree_n by_o the_o fruit_n not_o by_o the_o blossom_n often_o repeat_v in_o his_o oration_n that_o this_o admonition_n be_v give_v of_o singular_a good_a will_n and_o great_a clemency_n in_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o his_o oration_n he_o add_v menasing_n that_o if_o he_o will_v abide_v in_o his_o purpose_a intent_n the_o emperor_n will_v exterminate_v he_o his_o empire_n luther_n answer_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n have_v err_v in_o condemn_v this_o article_n of_o john_n hus_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o predestinat_a and_o that_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n there_o be_v a_o offence_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o offence_n of_o charity_n the_o slander_n of_o charity_n consist_v in_o manner_n and_o life_n the_o offence_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n consist_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o they_o commit_v this_o offence_n which_o make_v not_o christ_n the_o corner_n stone_n and_o if_o christ_n sheep_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o pure_a pasture_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n sincere_o preach_v and_o if_o there_o be_v good_a eclesiasticall_a magistrate_n who_o due_o execute_v their_o office_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o charge_v the_o church_n with_o man_n tradition_n and_o that_o he_o know_v and_o teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v the_o high_a power_n how_o perverse_o soever_o they_o live_v so_o that_o they_o enforce_v we_o not_o to_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o they_o admonish_v he_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o empire_n judgement_n he_o answer_v he_o be_v well_o content_a so_o that_o this_o be_v do_v with_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v place_n except_o they_o teach_v sound_a doctrine_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o st._n augustine_n write_v he_o have_v learned_a to_o give_v honour_n only_o to_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o touch_v other_o doctor_n though_o they_o excel_v in_o holiness_n and_o learning_n he_o will_v not_o credit_v they_o unless_o they_o pronouced_a truth_n and_o st._n paul_n say_v prove_v all_o thing_n follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o again_o if_o a_o angel_n teach_v otherwise_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v final_o he_o meek_o beseech_v they_o not_o to_o urge_v his_o conscience_n captive_v in_o the_o band_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o deny_v that_o excellent_a word_n after_o the_o archbishop_n send_v for_o luther_n to_o his_o chamber_n and_o tell_v he_o for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o at_o all_o time_n holy_a scripture_n have_v engender_v error_n and_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v this_o proposition_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n presume_v of_o cockle_n to_o make_v wheat_n and_o of_o bodily_a excrement_n to_o compact_a member_n martin_n luther_n and_o one_o jerome_n schuâ—ffe_n his_o companion_n reprove_v their_o folly_n he_o be_v oftentimes_o assail_v to_o reform_v the_o censure_n of_o his_o book_n unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o empire_n or_o to_o the_o general_n council_n which_o he_o be_v content_a to_o do_v so_o they_o will_v judge_v they_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n otherwise_o not_o aleage_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n trust_v you_o not_o in_o prince_n nor_o in_o the_o child_n of_o man_n wherein_o be_v no_o health_n also_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o when_o news_n come_v he_o shall_v return_v home_o he_o say_v even_o as_o it_o have_v please_v god_n so_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v bless_v and_o say_v he_o thank_v the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n that_o they_o have_v give_v he_o gracious_a audience_n and_o grant_v he_o safe_a conduct_n to_o come_v and_o return_v and_o say_v he_o desire_v in_o his_o heart_n they_o be_v reform_v according_a to_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n and_o say_v he_o be_v content_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n in_o himself_o for_o the_o emperor_n but_o only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o will_v constant_o confess_v unto_o the_o latter_a end_n about_o a_o year_n after_o this_o luther_n die_v when_o he_o have_v live_v almost_o three_o score_n and_o three_o year_n and_o have_v be_v doctor_n three_o and_o thirty_o year_n he_o say_v at_o his_o death_n o_o heavenly_a eternal_a and_o merciful_a father_n thou_o have_v manifest_v in_o i_o thy_o dear_a son_n christ_n i_o have_v teach_v and_o know_v he_o i_o love_v he_o as_o my_o life_n health_n and_o redemption_n who_o the_o wicked_a persecute_v malign_v and_o injure_v draw_v my_o soul_n to_o thou_o and_o saâ—d_v thrice_o i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n into_o thy_o hand_n thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a son_n that_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o so_o he_o die_v who_o death_n be_v much_o lament_v in_o the_o year_n 1516._o the_o aforesaid_a french_a king_n receive_v from_o pope_n leo_fw-la a_o jubilee_n and_o pardon_n to_o be_v sell_v and_o so_o in_o england_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n they_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o whosoever_o will_v give_v ten_o shilling_n shall_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n but_o if_o it_o lack_v any_o thing_n of_o ten_o shilling_n it_o will_v profit_v they_o nothing_o at_o that_o time_n martin_n luther_n be_v in_o germany_n who_o vehement_o invey_v against_o these_o indulgence_n against_o who_o john_n eckius_fw-la put_v forth_o himself_o they_o dispute_v before_o the_o people_n at_o last_o either_o of_o their_o argument_n be_v send_v to_o paris_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o sorbonist_n the_o judgement_n be_v long_o protract_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n pope_n leo_n condemn_v luther_n for_o heresy_n and_o excommunicate_v he_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o next_o council_n pope_n leo_n command_v luther_n book_n to_o be_v burn_v open_o luther_n also_o burn_v the_o pope_n decree_n and_o decretall_n in_o the_o university_n of_o wittenberg_n in_o the_o year_n 1517._o the_o pope_n have_v creaâ—ed_v one_o and_o thirty_o cardinal_n thunder_n and_o lighten_v so_o strike_v the_o church_n where_o the_o cardinal_n be_v create_v that_o it_o strike_v the_o little_a child_n jesus_n out_o of_o the_o lap_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o the_o key_n out_o of_o st._n peter_n hand_n be_v image_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1519._o news_n be_v bring_v to_o pope_n leo_n at_o supper_n that_o the_o frenchman_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o italy_n he_o rejoice_v say_v god_n have_v give_v i_o three_o thing_n i_o return_v from_o banishment_n with_o glory_n to_o florence_n i_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v call_v apostolic_a and_o thereby_o i_o have_v drive_v the_o frenchman_n out_o of_o italy_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v speak_v he_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o sudden_a fever_n and_o die_v short_o after_o what_o godly_a man_n have_v there_o ever_o be_v for_o this_o five_o hundred_o year_n either_o virtuous_o dispose_v or_o excellent_o learn_v which_o have_v not_o disprove_v the_o misorder_a and_o corrupt_a example_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o time_n to_o time_n until_o the_o come_n of_o luther_n yet_o none_o ever_o can_v prevail_v before_o the_o come_n of_o this_o man_n the_o cause_n to_o be_v suppose_v be_v this_o other_o man_n speak_v but_o against_o the_o pomp_n pride_n whoredom_n and_o avarice_n of_o the_o pope_n luther_n go_v further_o with_o he_o charge_v he_o with_o his_o doctrine_n not_o pick_v at_o the_o rind_n but_o pluck_v up_o the_o root_n charge_v he_o with_o plain_a heresy_n as_o resist_v against_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o whereas_o the_o gospel_n lead_v we_o to_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n the_o pope_n teach_v we_o to_o seek_v our_o salvation_n by_o man_n merit_n and_o deserve_n by_o work_n whereupon_o rise_v all_o the_o religious_a sect_n some_o profess_v one_o thing_n some_o another_o every_o man_n seek_v his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o luther_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o many_o which_o before_o be_v drown_v in_o darkness_n to_o behold_v that_o glorious_a benefit_n of_o the_o great_a liberty_n &_o free_a justification_n set_v up_o in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o the_o more_o glorious_a this_o benefit_n appear_v to_o the_o world_n the_o great_a persecution_n follow_v the_o same_o and_o where_o the_o elect_a take_v most_o comfort_n of_o salvation_n the_o adversary_n take_v most_o vexation_n according_a as_o christ_n say_v i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n therefore_o so_o great_a persecution_n in_o all_o the_o world_n follow_v after_o luther_n but_o in_o no_o
condemn_v he_o of_o heresy_n and_o judge_v he_o to_o the_o fire_n because_o he_o have_v preach_v since_o his_o abjuration_n and_o because_o he_o teach_v saint_n shall_v not_o be_v worship_v nor_o call_v upon_o as_o mediator_n he_o will_v many_o time_n prove_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o fire_n by_o hold_v his_o finger_n near_o the_o candle_n but_o the_o night_n before_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n he_o hold_v his_o finger_n so_o long_o that_o he_o burn_v off_o the_o first_o joint_n he_o be_v burn_v in_o lollard_n yet_o in_o norwich_n with_o great_a joy_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o stake_n and_o rise_v kiss_v it_o &_o bind_v himself_o with_o the_o chain_n confess_v his_o faith_n and_o animate_v the_o people_n to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o to_o suffer_v for_o it_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n be_v chancellor_n of_o england_n when_o those_o shall_v burn_v bilney_n require_v of_o he_o a_o letter_n of_o his_o hand_n whereby_o they_o may_v â—ee_o discharge_v after_o his_o death_n he_o say_v go_v too_o fellow_n burn_v he_o first_o then_o come_v to_o i_o after_o for_o a_o bill_n of_o my_o hand_n the_o story_n of_o the_o valiant_a martyr_n master_n bayfield_n this_o bayfield_n be_v a_o monk_n of_o bury_n and_o for_o his_o religion_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o prison_n of_o his_o house_n and_o whip_v with_o a_o gag_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o then_o â—â—ocked_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o torment_n three_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n and_o then_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o doctor_n barnes_n to_o goâ—_n to_o cambridge_n with_o he_o when_o he_o have_v be_v theâ—e_n a_o whole_a year_n he_o taste_v good_a learning_n so_o well_o that_o he_o never_o return_v unto_o his_o abbey_n again_o but_o go_v to_o london_n to_o maxwell_n and_o stacy_n &_o they_o keep_v he_o secret_a a_o while_n and_o convey_v he_o beyond_o sea_n doctor_n barnes_n be_v in_o the_o fleet_n for_o god_n word_n this_o bayfield_n mighty_o prosper_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o be_v veneficiall_a to_o master_n tindall_n and_o frith_n for_o he_o bring_v substance_n with_o he_o and_o sell_v their_o work_n for_o they_o and_o at_o last_o come_v to_o london_n to_o m._n smith_n house_n in_o buckler_n bury_v he_o be_v betray_v and_o dog_v to_o his_o bookbinders_a house_n in_o mark_n lane_n &_o there_o take_v &_o carry_v unto_o lolard_n tower_n &_o from_o thence_o take_v &_o carry_v to_o the_o coal-house_n because_o one_o patmore_n parson_n of_o much-haddam_n in_o essex_n then_o live_v in_o lolard_n tower_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o he_o there_o he_o be_v tie_v by_o the_o neck_n middle_a and_o leg_n stand_v upâ—ight_o by_o the_o wall_n diverse_a time_n manacle_v to_o accuse_v other_o that_o have_v buy_v his_o book_n but_o he_o accuse_v none_o but_o stand_v in_o his_o faith_n unto_o the_o end_n he_o be_v in_o the_o consistory_n of_o paul_n put_v to_o his_o trial_n whether_o he_o will_v abjure_v or_o no_o he_o say_v he_o will_v dispute_v for_o his_o faith_n and_o so_o do_v to_o their_o great_a shame_n stokesley_n be_v their_o judge_n with_o other_o he_o be_v condemn_v for_o bring_v over_o and_o sell_v heretical_a book_n and_o because_o before_o time_n he_o be_v accuse_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n for_o affirm_v certain_a article_n contrary_a to_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o that_o all_o land_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o saint_n or_o creature_n and_o that_o every_o priest_n may_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o need_v not_o to_o run_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o cardinal_n for_o licence_n and_o that_o he_o abjure_v and_o have_v since_o preach_v the_o like_a doctrine_n when_o they_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v why_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v his_o judgement_n he_o say_v with_o a_o vehement_a spirit_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n your_o live_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n be_v so_o evil_a that_o you_o be_v heretic_n and_o you_o maintain_v evil_a live_n and_o let_v that_o true_a live_n may_v not_o be_v know_v and_o that_o their_o live_n neither_o their_o belief_n be_v according_a to_o christ_n gospel_n then_o the_o bishop_n read_v the_o sentence_n against_o he_o and_o disgrade_v he_o he_o kneel_v upon_o the_o high_a step_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o paul_n he_o take_v the_o crosier_n staff_n and_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o breast_n that_o he_o throw_v he_o down_o backward_o and_o break_v his_o head_n and_o he_o sound_v and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o again_o he_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o malignant_a church_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o he_o trust_v anon_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o triumphant_a church_n for_o ever_o then_o he_o be_v lead_v again_o to_o newgate_n &_o continue_v there_o in_o prayer_n a_o hour_n and_o thence_o go_v to_o the_o fire_n joyful_o and_o be_v three_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n alive_a in_o the_o fire_n and_o when_o the_o left_a arm_n be_v burn_v he_o rub_v it_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n &_o it_o fall_v from_o his_o body_n and_o he_o continue_v in_o prayer_n to_o the_o end_n without_o move_v the_o history_n of_o m_o r_o john_n tewxbury_n citizen_n and_o lether-dresser_n of_o london_n in_o all_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n he_o dispute_v most_o open_o in_o the_o bishop_n chapel_n with_o such_o prompt_a and_o expert_a answer_n that_o tunstall_n and_o all_o his_o learned_a man_n be_v ashamed_a this_o disputation_n continue_v a_o seven-night_n than_o he_o be_v send_v to_o my_o l._n chancellor_n sir_n thomas_n moor_n to_o chelsey_n and_o there_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o porter_n lodge_n hand_n foot_n and_o head_n in_o the_o stock_n six_o day_n then_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o jesus_n tree_n in_o the_o garden_n where_o he_o be_v whip_v and_o also_o twist_v in_o his_o brow_n with_o small_a rope_n that_o the_o blood_n start_v out_o of_o his_o eye_n and_o yet_o will_v accuse_v no_o man_n then_o he_o be_v rack_v in_o the_o tower_n and_o there_o promise_v to_o retant_fw-la at_o paul_n crosse._n after_o he_o come_v to_o s._n austin_n with_o a_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o stand_v up_o before_o the_o people_n in_o a_o pew_n and_o declare_v open_o with_o tear_n that_o he_o have_v deny_v god_n and_o pray_v the_o people_n to_o forgive_v he_o and_o to_o beware_v of_o his_o weakness_n not_o to_o do_v as_o he_o have_v do_v for_o if_o i_o shall_v not_o turn_v again_o to_o this_o truth_n have_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o say_v this_o book_n god_n word_n will_v damn_v i_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o he_o pray_v every_o body_n to_o do_v as_o he_o have_v do_v for_o he_o will_v not_o feel_v such_o a_o hell_n again_o as_o he_o have_v do_v not_o for_o all_o the_o world_n good_a and_o immediate_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o after_o he_o be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n and_o die_v a_o glorious_a martyr_n in_o his_o disputation_n the_o bishop_n propose_v these_o article_n out_o of_o the_o book_n call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o wicked_a mammon_n and_o he_o affirm_v they_o tewxbery_n a_o man_n shall_v do_v good_a work_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n only_o and_o for_o no_o hope_n of_o reward_n high_o or_o low_a in_o heaven_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v it_o be_v presumption_n &_o be_v ask_v whether_o faith_n only_o justify_v he_o say_v if_o he_o shall_v desire_v heaven_n by_o work_n he_o be_v great_o to_o blame_v for_o work_n follow_v faith_n and_o christ_n redeem_v we_o by_o his_o death_n the_o devil_n hold_v our_o heart_n so_o hard_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o consent_v to_o god_n law_n and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n suffer_v no_o merit_n nor_o any_o man_n to_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n command_v thing_n impossible_a and_o as_o the_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n so_o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o all_o good_a work_n must_v be_v do_v without_o respect_n of_o any_o profit_n thereby_o for_o they_o deserve_v no_o reward_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o east_n out_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n item_n we_o can_v love_v god_n except_o we_o see_v first_o his_o love_n and_o kindness_n to_o we_o whilst_o we_o be_v under_o the_o law_n we_o see_v nothing_o but_o â—inne_n and_o damnation_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o can_v but_o hate_v he_o as_o a_o tyrant_n and_o
1538._o for_o that_o be_v beside_o his_o wit_n by_o chance_n he_o come_v into_o a_o church_n where_o a_o priest_n be_v say_v mass_n and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o hold_v up_o and_o show_v the_o sacrament_n collins_n in_o like_a manner_n take_v up_o a_o little_a dog_n hold_v it_o over_o his_o head_n show_v he_o unto_o the_o people_n wherefore_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v and_o the_o dog_n with_o he_o leyton_n and_o puttedve_n leyton_n be_v a_o monk_n of_o ay_o in_o suffolk_n and_o be_v burn_v at_o norwich_n for_o speak_v against_o a_o certain_a idol_n which_o they_o of_o ay_o be_v wont_a to_o carry_v about_o in_o procession_n and_o for_o affirm_v both_o kind_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o puttedue_n come_v into_o a_o church_n merry_o taunt_v the_o priest_n that_o after_o he_o have_v drink_v up_o all_o the_o wine_n alone_o he_o bless_v the_o hungry_a people_n with_o the_o empty_a chalice_n wherefore_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v cowbridge_n this_o cowbridge_n come_v of_o a_o good_a stock_n his_o ancestor_n even_o from_o wickliff_n time_n hitherto_o have_v be_v always_o favourer_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1539_o and_o addict_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o thereof_o in_o english_a he_o be_v bear_v in_o colchester_n his_o father_n be_v head_n bayly_n thereof_o he_o be_v burn_v at_o oxenford_n for_o affirm_v that_o every_o poor_a priest_n be_v never_o so_o poor_a and_o needy_a be_v of_o a_o good_a conversation_n have_v as_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o bishop_n they_o almoststerued_a he_o whilst_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n in_o bocardo_n and_o a_o little_a before_o his_o examination_n they_o promise_v he_o meat_n if_o at_o his_o execution_n he_o will_v say_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o will_v minister_v unto_o he_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v whereupon_o he_o be_v well_o cherish_v and_o recover_v some_o part_n of_o his_o sense_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o execution_n contrary_a to_o their_o expectation_n often_o time_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesuâ—_n with_o great_a quietness_n and_o méeknesse_n he_o yield_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hanâ—s_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o year_n one_o peter_n a_o german_a and_o another_o with_o he_o constant_o endure_v death_n by_o the_o fire_n at_o colchester_n for_o the_o lord_n supper_n friar_n forrest_n hang_v for_o papistry_n he_o be_v a_o observant_a friar_n and_o have_v secret_o in_o confessiâ—ns_n declare_v to_o certain_a of_o the_o king_n subject_n in_o confession_n that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v examine_v how_o he_o can_v say_v the_o king_n be_v not_o supreme_a head_n be_v swear_v to_o the_o contrary_a he_o answer_v he_o take_v his_o oath_n with_o his_o outward_a man_n and_o his_o inward_a man_n never_o consent_v thereto_o he_o be_v further_o accuse_v of_o diverse_a damnable_a article_n &_o convict_v after_o he_o be_v hang_v in_o smithfâ—eld_n alive_a in_o chain_n by_o the_o armhole_n and_o middle_a and_o fire_n make_v under_o he_o and_o so_o he_o be_v consume_v to_o death_n there_o be_v a_o scaffold_n prepare_v for_o the_o privy_a cauncell_n and_o the_o noble_n to_o sit_v on_o to_o grant_v he_o pardon_v if_o he_o repent_v there_o be_v also_o a_o pulpit_n where_o mâ—ster_n hugh_n latimer_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n declare_v his_o error_n and_o confute_v they_o by_o scripture_n with_o many_o exhortation_n to_o repent_v but_o he_o will_v neither_o hear_v nor_o speak_v a_o little_a before_o the_o execution_n a_o great_a image_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o wales_n to_o the_o gallow_n which_o be_v call_v daruell_n gatheren_n who_o the_o welshman_n much_o worship_v and_o have_v a_o pprophecy_n among_o they_o that_o this_o image_n shall_v set_v a_o whole_a forest_n on_o fire_n which_o take_v effect_v for_o he_o set_v this_o forest_n on_o fire_n &_o consume_v he_o to_o nothing_o when_o the_o friar_n see_v the_o fire_n come_v unto_o he_o he_o take_v hold_v on_o the_o ladder_n and_o will_v not_o let_v it_o go_v but_o die_v so_o unpatient_o as_o never_o do_v any_o that_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n certain_a injunction_n give_v out_o in_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n reign_n against_o print_v and_o bring_v from_o beyond_o sea_n any_o book_n 1539._o and_o offer_v to_o sell_v they_o without_o acquaint_v the_o king_n or_o some_o of_o his_o council_n first_o upon_o pain_n of_o forfeyt_n their_o good_n and_o chattel_n and_o their_o body_n to_o be_v imprison_v at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n that_o there_o shall_v none_o argue_v about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o lose_v their_o good_n except_o it_o be_v the_o learned_a in_o divinity_n in_o their_o school_n and_o apppointed_a place_n for_o such_o matter_n and_o that_o holy_a bread_n holy_a water_n and_o procession_n creep_v to_o the_o cross_n set_v up_o of_o light_n before_o the_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la bear_v of_o candle_n on_o candlemas_n day_n purification_n of_o woman_n deliver_v with_o child_n offer_v of_o chrisome_n keep_v of_o the_o four_o offer_v day_n pay_v their_o tithe_n these_o to_o be_v observe_v until_o the_o king_n do_v abrogate_v any_o of_o they_o marry_a priest_n to_o be_v count_v layman_n and_o loose_v their_o spiritual_a promotion_n that_o all_o clergy_n man_n shall_v diligent_o in_o their_o cure_n preach_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n declare_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o thing_n that_o god_n command_v and_o the_o right_n and_o ceremony_n then_o use_v lest_o the_o people_n thereby_o grow_v into_o further_a superstition_n and_o that_o thomas_n becket_n be_v a_o trayâ—or_n and_o not_o a_o saint_n &_o his_o image_n to_o be_v pluck_v down_o in_o every_o place_n and_o his_o holy_a day_n not_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o that_o the_o anthiphens_n collect_v and_o prayer_n to_o he_o be_v not_o read_v but_o race_v out_o of_o the_o book_n lancelot_n john_n a_o painter_n gyles_n german_n john_n painter_n and_o gyles_n german_n be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o whilst_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d examination_n at_o london_n before_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o judge_n by_o chance_n there_o come_v one_o of_o the_o king_n guard_n one_o lancelot_n a_o tall_a man_n and_o of_o as_o goodly_a a_o mind_n he_o stand_v by_o seem_v by_o his_o gesture_n to_o favour_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o poor_a man_n whereupon_o he_o be_v apprehend_v examine_v and_o condemn_v with_o they_o and_o the_o next_o day_n at_o â—â—ue_n of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n be_v burn_v in_o st._n giles_n in_o the_o field_n sir_n john_n bortrucke_v a_o 540._o scotish_n knight_n his_o confutation_n of_o certain_a arcicle_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o most_o of_o the_o noble_n and_o chief_a of_o scotland_n first_o touch_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n these_o holy_a one_o magnisse_fw-la their_o lord_n as_o common_a theâ—ues_n prefer_v their_o captain_n call_v they_o every_o where_o most_o honest_a man_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o none_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v give_v to_o more_o riot_n noâ—_n seek_v more_o greedy_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o delicate_n and_o wantonness_n and_o abound_v with_o all_o vice_n as_o treason_n murder_n rapine_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o such_o evil_n as_o he._n and_o where_o they_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n uicar_n on_o earth_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o he_o can_v exercise_v more_o power_n than_o other_o bishop_n for_o whereas_o they_o say_v peter_n have_v power_n over_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o which_o power_n succé_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v easy_o see_v how_o 〈◊〉_d they_o lie_v in_o the_o council_n in_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o act_v peter_n hear_v they_o speak_v theiâ—_n mind_n receive_v their_o judgement_n and_o follow_v their_o decree_n be_v this_o to_o have_v powâ—r_n over_o other_o and_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n he_o say_v â—_o beseech_v the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n which_o be_v among_o you_o for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o myself_o 〈◊〉_d also_o a_o bishop_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o afflition_n of_o christ_n &_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v that_o they_o diligent_o feed_v the_o flock_n commit_v unto_o they_o why_o then_o do_v they_o challenge_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o he_o never_o acknowledge_v in_o himself_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o peter_n be_v here_o he_o will_v rebuke_v their_o madness_n as_o moses_n do_v josua_n which_o be_v so_o zealous_a towards_o he_o and_o in_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o act_n he_o be_v
command_v by_o his_o fellow_n to_o go_v with_o john_n to_o samaria_n he_o refuse_v not_o so_o to_o do_v and_o be_v the_o apostle_n send_v he_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v not_o â—ount_v he_o as_o their_o superior_a and_o by_o his_o obedience_n he_o confess_v a_o fellowship_n with_o they_o but_o no_o emperor_n over_o they_o but_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n put_v we_o sufficient_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n whereas_o s._n paul_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v equal_a with_o he_o and_o how_o when_o peter_n do_v not_o faithful_o execute_v his_o office_n he_o be_v by_o he_o rebuke_v and_o not_o obedient_a to_o his_o correction_n all_o do_v evident_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v equality_n betwixt_o paul_n &_o peter_n and_o also_o that_o he_o have_v no_o morâ—_n power_n ever_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o apostle_n then_o over_o he_o the_o which_o paul_n do_v purposely_o entreat_v of_o lest_o any_o shall_v prefer_v peter_n or_o john_n before_o he_o wherefore_o i_o cannâ—t_v acknowledge_v peter_n head_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o pope_n over_o other_o bishop_n but_o i_o acknowledge_v christ_n the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o say_v with_o s._n gregory_n that_o whosoever_o call_v himself_o a_o universal_a bishop_n he_o be_v the_o forerider_n of_o antichrist_n and_o whereas_o they_o allege_v the_o high_a priesthood_n of_o the_o old_a law_n i_o say_v the_o right_n of_o that_o high_a priesthood_n be_v only_o transport_v unto_o christ_n for_o this_o priesthood_n do_v not_o only_o consist_v in_o learn_v but_o in_o the_o propitiation_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v by_o his_o death_n &_o in_o the_o intercession_n by_o the_o which_o he_o do_v now_o entreat_v for_o we_o unto_o his_o father_n whereas_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o do_v think_v that_o this_o be_v particular_o speak_v unto_o peter_n s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n augustine_n shall_v sufficient_o answer_v they_o that_o christ_n do_v it_o not_o to_o prefer_v one_o man_n above_o the_o residue_n but_o that_o he_o may_v set_v forth_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v if_o this_o be_v speak_v only_o unto_o peter_n the_o church_n have_v not_o the_o key_n and_o if_o the_o church_n have_v they_o then_z peter_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o key_n do_v figurate_a the_o whole_a church_n touch_v their_o argument_n that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o none_o but_o peter_n this_o will_v easy_o be_v dissolve_v if_o we_o know_v why_o christ_n give_v this_o name_n peter_n to_o he_o who_o name_n be_v simon_n have_v respect_n only_o to_o the_o constant_a profession_n which_o he_o make_v of_o christ_n as_o god_n change_v the_o name_n of_o abraham_n from_o abram_n which_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o multitude_n which_o shall_v come_v forth_o of_o his_o seed_n so_o peter_n take_v his_o name_n of_o the_o constant_a confession_n of_o christ_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o true_a rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o not_o peter_n no_o otherwise_o than_o abraham_n be_v not_o the_o multitude_n himself_o whereof_o he_o take_v his_o name_n and_o the_o church_n if_o it_o have_v be_v build_v upon_o peter_n shall_v have_v be_v build_v but_o upon_o a_o weak_a foundation_n who_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o word_n of_o a_o little_a wench_n so_o constant_o to_o deny_v christ_n so_o any_o man_n may_v understand_v how_o these_o romish_a builder_n do_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o pleasure_n and_o when_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n feed_v my_o sheep_n it_o be_v a_o childish_a argument_n for_o to_o feed_v sheep_n be_v not_o to_o bear_v dominion_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o peter_n exhort_v all_o bishop_n to_o feed_v their_o flock_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n give_v unto_o peter_n more_o than_o to_o other_o or_o that_o peter_n do_v equal_o communicate_v the_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v unto_o other_o and_o do_v not_o reserve_v it_o to_o himself_o to_o be_v transport_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 2_o touch_v pardon_n or_o indulgence_n they_o say_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o chirst_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n apostle_n and_o martyr_n which_o they_o impudent_o affirm_v to_o have_v merit_v more_o at_o god_n hand_n than_o be_v needful_a for_o themselves_o and_o there_o do_v so_o much_o superabound_v that_o may_v redound_v unto_o the_o help_n of_o other_o and_o they_o affirm_v that_o their_o blood_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v compound_v of_o they_o both_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o keep_v of_o this_o treasure_n be_v whole_o commit_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o his_o power_n consist_v the_o dispensation_n thereof_o and_o that_o he_o himself_o may_v bestow_v these_o treasure_n and_o give_v power_n to_o other_o so_o to_o do_v hereupon_o rise_v the_o pleanary_n indulgence_n and_o pardon_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o as_o many_o year_n as_o he_o will_v by_o cardinal_n for_o 100_o day_n they_o have_v such_o power_n and_o bishop_n but_o for_o forty_o day_n and_o no_o body_n but_o satan_n teach_v this_o doctrine_n who_o will_v utter_o extinguish_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n of_o salvation_n christ_n in_o the_o 17._o of_o luke_n say_v when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o you_o be_v command_v count_v yourselves_o but_o improfitable_a servant_n and_o the_o 46._o of_o isaiah_n all_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n righteousness_n be_v compare_v to_o menstruous_a cloth_n by_o the_o scripture_n the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o in_o our_o most_o perfect_a work_n there_o lack_v not_o imperfection_n the_o parable_n of_o the_o ten_o uirgine_n in_o the_o twenty_o five_o of_o matthew_n put_v this_o out_o of_o all_o controversy_n where_o the_o wise_a virgin_n say_v they_o have_v not_o sufficient_a oil_n for_o themselves_o and_o other_o this_o they_o ground_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o collossian_o i_o fulfil_v the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v want_v in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n but_o paul_n refer_v to_o those_o affliction_n wherewith_o the_o member_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v afflict_v so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n even_o as_o christ_n be_v afflict_v and_o whereas_o s._n james_n add_v this_o word_n for_o the_o church_n he_o do_v not_o mean_a for_o the_o redemption_n of_o it_o but_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o same_o as_o in_o the_o 2._o to_o timothy_n he_o say_v he_o suffer_v for_o the_o elect_a sake_n for_o by_o his_o constancy_n and_o steadfastness_n in_o trouble_n he_o show_v he_o contemn_v this_o life_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n whereby_o he_o do_v confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n for_o great_a fruit_n by_o the_o affliction_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o faithful_a arise_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o subscribe_v and_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n by_o their_o blood_n and_o be_v the_o pope_n pardon_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o such_o as_o he_o feign_v he_o be_v a_o manifest_a deceiver_n and_o a_o simonist_n in_o sell_v such_o merchandise_n as_o can_v in_o no_o place_n help_v touch_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n it_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o against_o justice_n to_o forbid_v priest_n to_o marry_v in_o the_o 13._o to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o band_n of_o marriage_n be_v undefiled_a and_o honourable_a among_o all_o man_n and_o in_o the_o 1._o cor._n 7._o chap._n for_o avoid_v of_o whoredom_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n and_o in_o that_o they_o say_v this_o be_v mean_v of_o other_o and_o not_o of_o minister_n that_o be_v disprove_v by_o the_o 1._o tim._n 3._o chapt._n bishop_n and_o deacon_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o speak_v against_o they_o herein_o then_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o say_a epistle_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n shall_v come_v deceiver_n and_o wicked_a spirit_n which_o shall_v forbid_v to_o marry_v they_o excuse_v themselves_o that_o this_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o heretic_n call_v tatian_o which_o do_v condemn_v matrimony_n but_o we_o do_v only_o forbid_v churchman_n to_o marry_v but_o this_o notwithstanding_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n redound_v upon_o they_o they_o interpret_v s._n paul_n saying_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v have_v but_o one_o wife_n that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v choose_v that_o have_v marry_v the_o second_o wife_n but_o this_o interpretation_n appear_v to_o be_v
she_o touch_v the_o say_a article_n devise_v against_o she_o and_o give_v her_o warning_n of_o that_o mischief_n which_o hang_v over_o her_o head_n beseech_v she_o to_o be_v secret_a and_o to_o conform_v herself_o to_o the_o king_n mind_n and_o no_o doubt_n she_o shall_v find_v he_o gracious_a after_o the_o king_n come_v to_o she_o himself_o unto_o who_o after_o she_o have_v utter_v her_o grief_n how_o it_o be_v for_o fear_v his_o majesty_n have_v forsake_v she_o he_o so_o refresh_v she_o with_o comfortable_a word_n that_o she_o begin_v to_o recover_v then_o she_o command_v her_o lady_n to_o convey_v away_o her_o book_n which_o be_v against_o the_o law_n and_o then_o she_o go_v to_o the_o king_n he_o courteous_o welcome_v she_o and_o enter_v into_o talk_n of_o religion_n seem_n desirous_a to_o be_v resolve_v of_o the_o queen_n of_o certain_a doubt_n the_o queen_n perceive_v to_o what_o purpose_n this_o his_o talk_n tend_v your_o majesty_n do_v well_o know_v quoth_v she_o and_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a of_o what_o great_a weakness_n by_o our_o first_o creation_n be_v allot_v to_o we_o woman_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o man_n as_o our_o head_n from_o which_o head_n all_o our_o direction_n must_v proceed_v and_o as_o god_n make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o more_o special_a gift_n of_o perfection_n may_v be_v stir_v to_o meditate_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o obey_v his_o commandment_n so_o he_o make_v woman_n of_o man_n of_o who_o and_o by_o who_o she_o be_v to_o be_v command_v and_o govern_v who_o womanly_a weakness_n ought_v to_o be_v tolerate_v and_o aid_v that_o by_o his_o wisdom_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v lack_v in_o she_o may_v be_v supply_v therefore_o your_o majesty_n be_v so_o excellent_a in_o ornament_n of_o wisdom_n and_o i_o so_o much_o inferior_a in_o all_o respect_n of_o nature_n why_o do_v your_o majesty_n in_o such_o defuse_v cause_n of_o religion_n require_v my_o judgement_n which_o when_o i_o have_v utter_v &_o say_v what_o i_o can_v yet_o i_o must_v and_o will_v refer_v my_o judgement_n in_o this_o and_o all_o cause_n to_o your_o majesty_n wisdom_n as_o my_o only_a anchor_n supreme_a head_n and_o the_o governor_n here_o in_o earth_n next_o unto_o god_n not_o so_o by_o saint_n mary_n say_v the_o king_n you_o be_v become_v a_o doctor_n late_o to_o instruct_v us._n she_o answer_v your_o majesty_n have_v much_o mistake_v i_o who_o have_v ever_o think_v it_o preposterous_a for_o the_o woman_n to_o instruct_v her_o husband_n but_o rather_o to_o learn_v of_o he_o and_o where_o i_o have_v be_v bold_a to_o hold_v talk_n with_o your_o majesty_n wherein_o there_o have_v seem_v some_o difference_n in_o opinion_n i_o have_v not_o do_v it_o to_o maintain_v opinion_n but_o to_o minister_v talk_n that_o your_o majesty_n may_v with_o less_o grief_n pass_v the_o pain_n of_o your_o infirmity_n be_v attentive_a to_o your_o talk_n and_o that_o i_o may_v receive_v some_o profit_n by_o your_o majesty_n learned_a discourse_n wherein_o i_o have_v not_o miss_v any_o part_n of_o my_o desire_n always_o refer_v myself_o in_o such_o matter_n to_o your_o majesty_n â—hen_o say_v the_o king_n tend_v your_o argument_n to_o no_o worse_a end_n than_o we_o be_v now_o as_o perfect_a friend_n as_o e'er_o we_o be_v and_o he_o embrace_v she_o and_o kiss_v she_o say_v it_o do_v he_o more_o good_a to_o hear_v these_o word_n then_o if_o he_o have_v hear_v news_n of_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n fall_v to_o he_o on_o the_o day_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o aforesaid_a tragedy_n the_o king_n go_v into_o his_o garden_n whether_o the_o queen_n be_v send_v for_o come_v only_o the_o three_o lady_n above_o name_v wait_v on_o she_o with_o who_o the_o king_n be_v as_o pleasant_a as_o ever_o he_o be_v in_o his_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o mirth_n the_o hour_n appoint_v be_v come_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n come_v into_o the_o garden_n with_o forty_o of_o the_o king_n guard_n at_o his_o heâ—les_n with_o purpose_n to_o take_v the_o queen_n with_o the_o three_o lady_n to_o the_o the_o tower_n who_o the_o king_n stern_o behold_v call_v he_o to_o he_o who_o on_o his_o knee_n whisper_v to_o the_o king_n the_o king_n call_v he_o knave_n arrant_a knave_n and_o beastly_a fool_n and_o command_v he_o to_o avaunt_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n which_o word_n the_o queen_n hear_v though_o they_o be_v low_o speak_v then_o he_o depart_v with_o his_o train_n the_o whole_a mould_n of_o his_o device_n break_v the_o queen_n see_v the_o king_n so_o chaâ—ed_v speak_v for_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n ah_o poor_a soul_n quoth_v he_o thou_o little_o know_v how_o evil_o he_o deserve_v this_o grace_n at_o thy_o hand_n he_o have_v be_v towards_o thou_o sweet_a heart_n a_o arrant_a knave_n and_o so_o let_v he_o go_v if_o king_n henry_n have_v live_v he_o and_o the_o french_a king_n have_v be_v at_o this_o point_n within_o half_a a_o year_n after_o to_o have_v change_v the_o mass_n in_o both_o their_o realm_n into_o a_o communion_n as_o we_o now_o use_v it_o and_o also_o utter_o to_o have_v extirp_v the_o pope_n usurp_a power_n out_o of_o both_o their_o realm_n and_o they_o mean_v to_o exhort_v the_o emperor_n to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o flanders_n and_o his_o other_o country_n or_o else_o to_o break_v off_o from_o he_o and_o herein_o quoth_v the_o archbishop_n cranmer_n the_o king_n will_v i_o to_o pen_v a_o form_n thereof_o to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o french_a king_n but_o that_o it_o be_v let_v by_o the_o death_n of_o king_n henry_n when_o the_o bishop_n have_v bring_v anne_n askew_n and_o her_o fellow_n martyr_n to_o death_n be_v now_o in_o their_o triumph_n as_o the_o pharisy_n be_v when_o they_o have_v kill_v christ_n they_o devise_v how_o to_o ever_o read_v the_o truth_n for_o ever_o whereupon_o they_o make_v a_o strait_a proclamation_n authorise_v by_o the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d for_o abolish_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o other_o english_a book_n which_o miâ—ht_v gâ—â—e_v light_n to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o thou_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n at_o large_a which_o no_o doubt_n have_v do_v much_o hurt_v in_o the_o church_n among_o the_o godly_a in_o bring_v they_o to_o danger_n or_o keep_v 〈◊〉_d in_o blindness_n have_v not_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o king_n day_n stop_v the_o malignant_a purpose_n of_o the_o prelate_n cause_v the_o king_n to_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o people_n by_o his_o death_n which_o by_o his_o life_n he_o will_v not_o grant_v for_o within_o four_o month_n after_o the_o proclamation_n 1547_o he_o decease_v the_o eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o history_n touch_v the_o persecution_n in_o scotland_n deane_n thomas_n forret_fw-la this_o dean_n thomas_n forret_fw-la preach_v every_o sunday_n in_o his_o parish_n upon_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n which_o be_v novelâ—y_n in_o scotland_n to_o see_v any_o preach_v but_o the_o black_a friâ—r_n or_o the_o grey_a wherefore_o the_o friar_n envy_v he_o and_o accuse_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o donkelden_n as_o a_o heretic_n which_o show_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o vulgar_a people_n to_o make_v the_o clergy_n detestable_a the_o bishop_n send_v for_o he_o say_v my_o joy_n deane_n thomas_n i_o leave_v you_o well_o â—_o be_o inform_v you_o preach_v the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n every_o sunday_n and_o that_o you_o take_v not_o the_o cow_n for_o mortuarie_n nor_o the_o upper_a cloth_n for_o crisome_a of_o your_o parishioner_n which_o be_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n man_n my_o joy_n deane_n thomas_n take_v your_o cow_n and_o your_o upper_a cloth_n and_o preach_v not_o every_o sunday_n for_o in_o so_o do_v you_o will_v make_v the_o people_n think_v we_o shall_v preach_v likewise_o but_o when_o you_o find_v a_o good_a epistle_n or_o a_o good_a gospel_n that_o set_v forth_o the_o lâ—bertie_n of_o the_o church_n preach_v that_o and_o let_v the_o rest_n be_v thomas_n answer_v my_o parishioner_n pay_v i_o my_o duty_n willing_o and_o wâ—e_v agree_v well_o and_o where_o your_o lordship_n say_v it_o be_v too_o much_o â—o_o preach_v every_o sunday_n i_o think_v it_o too_o little_a and_o also_o will_v wish_v that_o your_o lordship_n will_v do_v the_o like_a nay_o nay_o we_o be_v not_o ordain_v to_o preach_v m._n forret_fw-la and_o where_o your_o lordship_n speak_v of_o a_o good_a and_o a_o evil_a epistle_n i_o can_v never_o find_v none_o but_o good_a then_o speak_v my_o lord_n i_o thank_v god_n i_o never_o know_v what_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n mean_v whereupon_o grow_v a_o proverb_n you_o be_v like_o the_o bishop_n of_o dunkelden_n that_o knâ—w_v neither_o new_a
supper_n he_o can_v but_o he_o than_o mind_v no_o miracle_n but_o to_o suffer_v for_o sin_n be_v not_o christ_n at_o the_o table_n and_o alive_a when_o he_o say_v so_o and_o suffer_v not_o until_o the_o next_o day_n &_o he_o take_v bread_n break_v bread_n give_v bread_n and_o they_o eat_v bread_n and_o all_o this_o while_n he_o be_v alive_a with_o they_o or_o else_o they_o be_v deceive_v feck_n you_o ground_n your_o faith_n on_o they_o that_o say_v and_o unsay_v and_o not_o upon_o the_o church_n jane._n i_o ground_n my_o faith_n on_o god_n word_n and_o not_o on_o the_o church_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v try_v by_o god_n word_n and_o not_o god_n word_n by_o the_o church_n shall_v i_o believe_v the_o church_n that_o take_v from_o i_o the_o half_a of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o sâ—e_v deny_v the_o layman_n part_v of_o their_o salvation_n and_o i_o say_v that_o be_v not_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o spouse_n of_o devil_n he_o will_v add_v plague_n to_o that_o church_n and_o will_v take_v from_o it_o their_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n do_v they_o learn_v that_o of_o paul_n when_o be_v minister_v to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o both_o kind_n feck_n that_o be_v do_v to_o avoid_v a_o heresy_n jane._n shall_v the_o church_n alter_v god_n will_n for_o a_o good_a intent_n how_o do_v king_n saul_n then_o feckham_n take_v his_o leave_n and_o say_v he_o be_v sorry_a for_o she_o and_o say_v he_o be_v sure_a they_o two_o shall_v never_o meet_v jane_n that_o be_v true_a if_o god_n turn_v not_o your_o heart_n you_o be_v in_o a_o ill_a case_n i_o pray_v god_n send_v you_o his_o spirit_n he_o bathe_v give_v you_o a_o great_a gift_n of_o utterance_n if_o it_o please_v he_o to_o open_v your_o eye_n she_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o her_o father_n to_o comfort_v he_o and_o to_o show_v how_o joyful_a she_o be_v to_o die_v and_o she_o write_v another_o letter_n to_o one_o master_n harding_n who_o be_v late_a chaplain_n to_o her_o father_n and_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o rebuke_v he_o that_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plowâ—_n and_o look_v back_o and_o lose_v the_o comfortable_a promise_n that_o christ_n make_v to_o they_o that_o forsake_v themselves_o to_o follow_v he_o thou_o didâ—st_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n but_o now_o a_o imp_n of_o the_o devil_n once_o though_o beautiful_a temple_n of_o god_n now_o the_o filthy_a kennel_n of_o satan_n once_o the_o unspotten_a spouse_n of_o christ_n now_o the_o unshamefast_a paramâ—â—â—re_n of_o antichrist_n once_o my_o faithful_a brother_n now_o a_o apostata_fw-la once_o a_o flout_v christian_n soldier_n now_o a_o cowardly_a runaway_n thou_o seed_n of_o satan_n and_o not_o of_o juda_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o desire_v of_o life_n have_v make_v thou_o of_o a_o christian_a a_o infidel_n thou_o have_v teach_v other_o to_o be_v strong_a and_o thyself_o do_v shameful_o shrink_v thou_o have_v teach_v other_o not_o to_o tâ—cale_v and_o thyself_o have_v commit_v most_o heinous_a sacrilege_n and_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o right_a member_n and_o of_o thy_o own_o body_n and_o soul_n thou_o chose_v rather_o to_o live_v miserable_o with_o shame_n in_o the_o world_n then_o to_o die_v glorious_o to_o â—aygne_v with_o christ_n in_o whâ—m_n in_o death_n be_v life_n how_o dare_v thou_o refuse_v the_o true_a god_n and_o worship_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n the_o golden_a calf_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n the_o romish_a religion_n the_o abominable_a idol_n the_o most_o wicked_a mass_n will_v thou_o tear_v again_o the_o precious_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o thy_o fleshly_a tooth_n and_o she_o exhort_v he_o that_o the_o â—ft_n fall_v of_o thâ—se_a heavenly_a shower_n may_v pierce_v his_o stony_a heart_n and_o the_o two_o edge_a word_n of_o god_n word_n fear_v asunder_o the_o sinew_n of_o worldly_a respect_n that_o thou_o may_v once_o again_o forsake_v thyself_o and_o embrace_v christ._n the_o night_n before_o she_o suffer_v the_o send_v a_o new_a testament_n to_o her_o sister_n katherine_n and_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o she_o in_o the_o end_n thereof_o that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o outward_o trim_v with_o gold_n yet_o inward_o it_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o precious_a stone_n it_o be_v the_o last_o will_n that_o christ_n bequeath_v to_o we_o wretch_n it_o will_v bâ—ing_v you_o to_o eternal_a life_n teach_v you_o to_o live_v and_o learn_v you_o to_o die_v you_o shall_v gain_v more_o by_o it_o then_o by_o the_o possession_n of_o your_o woeful_a father_n land_n think_v not_o that_o your_o young_a year_n will_v lengthen_v your_o life_n for_o soon_o if_o god_n call_v go_v the_o young_a as_o the_o old_a deny_v the_o world_n despise_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o flesh_n rejoice_v in_o christ_n as_o i_o do_v i_o exhort_v you_o that_o you_o never_o swerve_v from_o the_o christian_a faith_n neither_o for_o hope_n of_o life_n nor_o fear_n of_o death_n if_o you_o deny_v christ_n he_o will_v deny_v you_o and_o shorten_v your_o day_n put_v your_o whole_a trust_n in_o god_n she_o make_v a_o prayer_n full_a of_o faith_n which_o thou_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n at_o large_a when_o she_o camâ—_n upon_o the_o scaffold_n she_o protest_v her_o innocency_n in_o the_o cause_n she_o be_v to_o die_v for_o and_o pray_v they_o to_o bear_v her_o witness_n that_o she_o die_v a_o true_a christian_a woman_n and_o that_o she_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o no_o mean_n but_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o my_o negligence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o love_v of_o the_o world_n bring_v this_o punishment_n upon_o i_o and_o i_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o a_o time_n of_o repentance_n than_o she_o pray_v they_o while_o she_o be_v alive_a to_o assist_v she_o with_o their_o prayer_n then_o she_o say_v the_o one_o and_o fiftiâ—h_a psalm_n in_o devout_a manner_n than_o she_o make_v herself_o ready_a and_o give_v her_o thing_n to_o her_o maid_n and_o cause_v a_o handkerchief_n to_o be_v tie_v about_o her_o face_n the_o hangman_n ask_v her_o forgiveness_n and_o she_o forgive_v he_o most_o willing_o and_o pray_v he_o to_o dispatch_v she_o quick_o then_o she_o lay_v her_o head_n upon_o the_o block_n and_o say_v into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o so_o finish_v her_o life_n with_o she_o also_o be_v behead_v the_o lord_n gilford_n her_o husband_n judge_n morgan_n who_o give_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o she_o short_o after_o fall_v mad_a and_o continual_o cry_v to_o have_v the_o lady_n jane_n take_v from_o he_o and_o so_o end_v his_o life_n not_o long_o after_o her_o death_n be_v the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n her_o father_n behead_v at_o the_o tower-hill_n about_o which_o time_n also_o be_v condemn_v many_o gentleman_n and_o yeoman_n whereof_o some_o be_v execute_v at_o london_n and_o some_o in_o the_o country_n and_o thomas_n grey_a brother_n to_o the_o say_a duke_n be_v execute_v the_o four_o and_o twenty_o of_o february_n bonner_n send_v a_o commission_n to_o all_o pastor_n and_o curate_n of_o his_o diocese_n to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o all_o such_o as_o will_v not_o come_v the_o 1554_o lent_n follow_v to_o auricular_a confession_n and_o to_o the_o receive_n at_o easter_n the_o four_o of_o march_n follow_v the_o queen_n send_v certain_a article_n to_o bonner_n to_o â—e_v speedy_o put_v in_o execution_n that_o the_o canon_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o england_n that_o none_o exact_v any_o oath_n of_o any_o eccelesiastical_a person_n touch_v the_o supremacy_n that_o none_o defame_v with_o heresy_n he_o admit_v to_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n or_o office_n that_o bishop_n and_o other_o officer_n diligent_o travel_v about_o for_o repress_v of_o heresy_n unlawful_a book_n and_o ballad_n and_o that_o schoolmaster_n and_o preacher_n teach_v no_o evil_a doctrine_n that_o they_o deprive_v all_o marry_a priest_n except_o they_o renounce_v their_o wife_n but_o if_o they_o return_v to_o their_o wife_n to_o be_v divorce_v both_o from_o wife_n and_o benefice_n that_o for_o want_n of_o priest_n the_o parishioner_n go_v to_o the_o next_o parish_n to_o service_n or_o one_o curate_n serve_v diverse_a place_n that_o procession_n in_o latin_a be_v use_v after_o the_o old_a order_n for_o the_o observe_n of_o holy_a day_n and_o fast_v day_n that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v restore_v that_o minister_n which_o be_v order_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n shall_v be_v new_o order_v that_o the_o parishioner_n be_v compel_v to_o come_v to_o their_o several_a church_n that_o schoolmaister_n be_v examine_v and_o if_o they_o be_v suspect_v to_o place_n catholic_n man_n in_o their_o room_n and_o
command_v the_o door_n to_o be_v keep_v fast_o and_o charge_v none_o of_o his_o man_n to_o come_v at_o he_o say_v let_v he_o alone_o it_o be_v a_o good_a riddance_n of_o he_o until_o he_o be_v deprive_v he_o pay_v he_o twenty_o shilling_n a_o week_n for_o his_o table_n and_o since_o as_o the_o best_a gentleman_n and_o yet_o use_v worse_o than_o the_o very_a slave_n he_o imprison_v and_o strip_v his_o man_n to_o find_v letter_n but_o can_v find_v none_o but_o a_o remembrance_n of_o their_o name_n that_o give_v he_o alm_n and_o to_o undo_v they_o he_o deliver_v the_o bill_n unto_o stephen_n gardiner_z there_o he_o continue_v almost_o eightéenâ—_n month_n the_o twenty_o of_o january_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o gardiner_n house_n 1555._o at_o saint_n mary-oueries_n where_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n with_o other_o bishop_n move_v m_o hooper_n earnest_o to_o forsake_v his_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n preach_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n and_o to_o return_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n holiness_n the_o supreme_a head_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o whole_a parliament_n promise_v that_o as_o he_o himself_o and_o other_o his_o brethren_n have_v receive_v the_o pope_n blessing_n and_o queen_n mary_n mercy_n even_o so_o mercy_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v show_v to_o he_o and_o other_o if_o he_o will_v arise_v with_o they_o and_o condescend_v to_o the_o pope_n hoâ—â—nes_n master_n hooper_n answer_v for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o pope_n teach_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n he_o be_v no_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n much_o less_o the_o head_n thereof_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o condescend_v to_o any_o such_o usurp_a jurisdiction_n neither_o do_v he_o esteem_v that_o church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o true_a church_n hear_v only_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n her_o spouse_n and_o fly_v the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n i_o desire_v the_o queen_n mercy_n if_o mercy_n may_v be_v have_v with_o safety_n of_o conscience_n and_o without_o displeasure_n of_o god_n answer_n be_v make_v that_o the_o queen_n will_v show_v no_o mercy_n to_o the_o pope_n enemy_n than_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o fleet_n again_o for_o six_o day_n then_o he_o be_v bring_v again_o before_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o other_o commissioner_n in_o saint-mary-oueries_a church_n and_o the_o next_o day_n condemn_v together_o with_o master_n rogers_n and_o then_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o newgate_n where_o he_o remain_v six_o day_n bonner_n and_o other_o resort_v thither_o to_o he_o diverse_a time_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o antichrist_n and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o bonner_n disgrade_v he_o then_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o gloster_n to_o suffer_v death_n whereof_o he_o do_v great_o rejoice_v that_o he_o shall_v there_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n that_o he_o have_v instruct_v so_o many_o in_o with_o his_o blood_n sir_n anthony_n kingston_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o commissioner_n to_o see_v he_o execute_v come_v to_o he_o and_o lament_v his_o case_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o consider_v that_o life_n be_v sweet_a and_o death_n be_v bitter_a therefore_o see_v life_n may_v be_v have_v desire_v to_o live_v hereafter_o you_o may_v do_v good_a who_o answer_v though_o death_n be_v bitter_a and_o life_n sweet_a yet_o death_n to_o come_v be_v more_o bitter_a and_o life_n to_o come_v more_o sweet_a therefore_o for_o the_o desire_n and_o love_n i_o have_v to_o the_o one_o and_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o other_o i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o regard_v this_o death_n or_o esteem_v this_o life_n but_o have_v settle_v myself_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n spirit_n rather_o to_o suffer_v any_o torment_n then_o to_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n desire_v you_o and_o other_o to_o pray_v for_o i_o he_o answer_v well_o my_o lord_n i_o perceive_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n i_o thank_v god_n that_o ever_o i_o knâ—w_v you_o for_o whereas_o i_o be_v a_o adulterer_n and_o a_o fornicator_n god_n by_o your_o good_a instruction_n have_v bring_v i_o to_o the_o forsake_v and_o detest_a of_o the_o same_o the_o same_o day_n a_o blind_a boy_n get_v leave_v to_o speak_v with_o master_n hooper_n the_o boy_n a_o little_a before_o have_v be_v imprison_v at_o gloster_n for_o confess_v the_o truth_n after_o master_n hooper_n have_v examine_v he_o of_o his_o faith_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o ah_o poor_a boy_n god_n have_v take_v from_o thou_o thy_o outward_a sight_n but_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o another_o sight_n much_o more_o precious_a for_o he_o have_v endue_v thy_o soul_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n when_o he_o be_v burn_v he_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n he_o write_v many_o godly_a letter_n to_o diverse_a while_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n which_o thou_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n at_o large_a doctor_n rowland_n taylor_n the_o town_n of_o hadley_n be_v instruct_v by_o thomas_n bilney_n so_o well_o that_o you_o may_v have_v find_v there_o many_o 1555._o as_o well_o man_n as_o woman_n that_o have_v often_o read_v over_o the_o bible_n and_o can_v say_v a_o great_a part_n of_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n by_o heart_n and_o give_v a_o godly_a learned_a sentence_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o controversy_n and_o there_o child_n and_o servant_n be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n that_o the_o town_n seem_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o university_n than_o a_o town_n of_o clothing_n in_o this_o town_n the_o say_a rowland_n taylor_n be_v parson_n he_o most_o faithful_o endeavour_v himself_o to_o fulfil_v his_o charge_n no_o sunday_n nor_o holiday_n pass_v nor_o other_o time_n that_o he_o can_v get_v the_o people_n together_o but_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v none_o so_o rich_a but_o he_o will_v tell_v he_o his_o fault_n with_o such_o earnest_n and_o grave_a rebuke_n as_o best_a become_v a_o good_a pastor_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n ready_o forgive_a his_o enemy_n hâ—e_n be_v a_o father_n to_o the_o poor_a thus_o this_o good_a shepherd_n continue_v all_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o q._n mary_n reign_n he_o retain_v in_o his_o church_n the_o service_n which_o be_v use_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n and_o faithful_o preach_v against_o popish_a corruption_n which_o have_v infect_v the_o whole_a country_n round_o about_o one_o foster_n and_o one_o clerk_n hire_v one_o john_n auâ—rth_a parson_n of_o aldam_n a_o popish_a idolater_n and_o a_o whoremonger_n to_o set_v up_o mass_n again_o at_o hadly_a and_o build_v he_o a_o altar_n in_o the_o night_n their_o altar_n be_v beat_v down_o and_o they_o build_v it_o again_o and_o watch_v it_o then_o the_o priest_n come_v thither_o with_o all_o his_o implement_n and_o garment_n to_o play_v his_o popish_a pageant_n and_o be_v guard_v with_o weapon_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v disturb_v from_o this_o 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n doctor_n taylor_n see_v he_o say_v thou_o devil_n who_o make_v thou_o so_o bold_a to_o profane_v this_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o abominable_a idolatry_n to_o who_o foster_n say_v thou_o traitor_n why_o do_v thou_o disturb_v the_o queen_n proceed_n he_o answer_v i_o be_o no_o traitor_n but_o the_o shepherd_n that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o feed_v this_o flock_n i_o command_v thou_o thou_o popish_a wolf_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n that_o thâ—u_fw-fr avoid_v hence_o and_o presume_v not_o to_o poison_v christ_n flock_n with_o thy_o popish_a idolatry_n then_o foster_n with_o his_o arm_a man_n take_v tailor_n and_o violent_o carry_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o thrust_v his_o wife_n out_o after_o he_o because_o she_o kneeâ—led_v down_o and_o make_v humble_a supplication_n unto_o god_n to_o be_v revenge_v of_o one_o of_o they_o and_o then_o they_o shut_v the_o door_n lest_o the_o people_n shall_v â—ave_n rend_v their_o sacrificer_n in_o peâ—ces_n some_o that_o be_v without_o throw_v in_o stone_n anâ—_n miss_v he_o but_o little_a upon_o complaint_n to_o gardiner_n he_o send_v for_o taylor_n and_o though_o his_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n persuade_v he_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a they_o can_v to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o go_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o his_o beard_n to_o tell_v he_o he_o do_v naught_o i_o be_o old_a though_o i_o suffer_v god_n will_v raise_v up_o teacher_n for_o his_o people_n i_o shall_v nâ—uer_o do_v god_n so_o good_a service_n as_o now_o i_o may_v what_o christian_a will_v not_o glad_o die_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n for_o i_o know_v the_o papacy_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n
man_n but_o consent_n of_o deed_n rid._n if_o it_o be_v a_o trifle_a ceremony_n or_o indifferent_a for_o the_o continuance_n of_o common_a quietness_n i_o can_v be_v content_a to_o bear_v it_o but_o the_o mass_n tend_v open_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o christ_n institution_n i_o ought_v by_o no_o mean_n in_o word_n or_o deed_n consent_v thereto_o that_o of_o the_o father_n be_v mean_v of_o they_o that_o suppose_v they_o be_v defile_v if_o any_o secret_a vice_n be_v either_o in_o the_o minister_n or_o in_o the_o communicant_o with_o they_o and_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o they_o which_o abhor_v superstition_n and_o wicked_a tradition_n of_o man_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o gospel_n lat._n the_o mary_n bone_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v detestable_a and_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v bear_v with_o all_o it_o can_v be_v amend_v but_o by_o abolish_n it_o for_o ever_o for_o if_o you_o take_v away_o â—blation_n and_o adoration_n which_o hang_v upon_o consecration_n and_o transubstantiation_n the_o papist_n will_v not_o set_v a_o button_n by_o the_o mass_n only_o for_o the_o gain_n that_o follow_v therein_o for_o if_o our_o english_a communion_n be_v a_o gainful_a unto_o they_o as_o the_o mass_n they_o will_v strive_v no_o more_o for_o the_o mass_n anto_n if_o you_o refuse_v to_o go_v to_o mass_n you_o forsake_v the_o church_n for_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o unity_n without_o the_o ark_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n the_o church_n be_v the_o ark_n and_o peter_n ship_n augustine_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o have_v god_n his_o father_n which_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o church_n his_o mother_n and_o he_o also_o say_v be_v thy_o life_n never_o so_o well_o spend_v out_o of_o the_o church_n thou_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ridley_n the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n this_o church_n i_o honour_v in_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o church_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o upon_o israel_n that_o pertain_v to_o god_n the_o guide_n of_o this_o church_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o mark_n of_o this_o church_n be_v these_o the_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n &_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n charity_n and_o observe_v of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n these_o be_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o consist_v of_o those_o which_o be_v bear_v above_o this_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o i_o will_v live_v and_o die_v the_o child_n of_o this_o church_n forth_o of_o this_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n it_o be_v only_o know_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n indeed_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n for_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n because_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n but_o in_o the_o mass_n the_o lord_n institution_n be_v not_o observe_v for_o there_o we_o be_v not_o all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n but_o one_o devour_v it_o all_o lat_fw-mi yea_o what_o fellowship_n have_v christ_n with_o antichrist_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n with_o papist_n separate_a yourselves_o from_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o church_n indeed_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o counterfeit_v the_o church_n not_o all_o that_o he_o cover_v with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o church_n indeed_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v separate_a yourselves_o from_o they_o he_o add_v if_o any_o man_n follow_v other_o doctrine_n he_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o know_v nothing_o for_o it_o be_v ignorance_n to_o know_v many_o thing_n and_o not_o christ_n but_o if_o thou_o know_v christ_n thou_o know_v enough_o though_o thou_o know_v no_o more_o therefore_o he_o will_v know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v as_o many_o as_o be_v papist_n and_o massmonger_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o know_v nothing_o for_o they_o know_v not_o christ_n they_o take_v much_o away_o from_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n anto._n that_o church_n which_o you_o describe_v be_v invisible_a but_o christ_n church_n be_v visible_a and_o know_v for_o he_o say_v tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n if_o a_o man_n can_v tell_v which_o it_o be_v rid._n if_o we_o can_v see_v the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o church_n but_o either_o of_o our_o own_o blindness_n or_o of_o satan_n darkness_n but_o the_o word_n be_v a_o candle_n unto_o we_o and_o a_o light_n unto_o our_o step_n to_o shâ—w_v the_o true_a church_n anto._n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v universal_a disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o great_a house_n of_o god_n good_a and_o evil_n mingle_v together_o goat_n &_o sheep_n corn_n and_o chaff_n it_o be_v the_o net_n which_o gather_v all_o kind_n of_o fish_n it_o can_v err_v for_o christ_n jesus_n have_v promise_v it_o his_o good_a spirit_n to_o lead_v it_o in_o all_o truth_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o he_o will_v be_v with_o it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n what_o it_o shall_v bind_v or_o lose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o truth_n augustine_n say_v i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n because_o the_o church_n bid_v i_o believe_v it_o this_o church_n allow_v the_o mass_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v follow_v ridi_fw-la the_o church_n be_v take_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o for_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o every_o one_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v a_o jew_n outward_o nor_o all_o that_o be_v of_o israel_n be_v count_v the_o seed_n so_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o christian_n outward_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o for_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o the_o church_n that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v head_n of_o stand_v only_o of_o live_a stone_n christian_n in_o heart_n and_o truth_n and_o not_o in_o word_n only_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o good_a be_v the_o true_a church_n the_o multitude_n of_o the_o evil_n be_v the_o malignant_a church_n and_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n these_o be_v the_o three_o take_n of_o the_o church_n and_o though_o there_o be_v seldom_o mention_v in_o scripture_n in_o this_o interpretation_n yâ—t_v in_o the_o great_a assembly_n of_o the_o world_n this_o church_n have_v bear_v the_o great_a swing_n but_o if_o any_o will_v affirm_v that_o universality_n do_v so_o appertain_v unto_o the_o church_n that_o christ_n promise_n to_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o where_o be_v that_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n of_o noah_n abraham_n and_o moses_n when_o they_o will_v have_v stone_v he_o of_o helias_n of_o jeremy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o time_n of_o arius_n when_o constantius_n be_v emperor_n â—and_v felix_n bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v lyberius_n lyra_n upon_o matthew_n say_v the_o church_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o power_n and_o dignity_n whether_o it_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o secular_a for_o prince_n and_o pope_n and_o other_o inferior_n have_v fall_v away_o from_o god_n therefore_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o those_o person_n in_o who_o be_v true_a knowledge_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o truth_n evil_a man_n be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o name_n but_o not_o in_o deed_n latimer_n touch_v the_o vehement_a say_n of_o saint_n augustine_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o for_o the_o church_n melancton_n upon_o this_o say_v the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o judge_n but_o a_o witness_n there_o be_v some_o that_o light_o esteem_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o preach_v and_o reject_v the_o outward_a word_n and_o stick_v only_o to_o there_o inward_a revelation_n this_o drove_n saint_n augustine_n into_o that_o vehemency_n in_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o they_o that_o understand_v not_o his_o meaning_n to_o prefer_v the_o church_n before_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o it_o have_v authority_n over_o the_o same_o but_o that_o godly_a man_n never_o think_v so_o anto_n general_n counsel_n represent_v the_o univerfall_a church_n and_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n
principle_n part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n take_v you_o eat_v you_o which_o you_o do_v not_o in_o your_o mass_n wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n because_o it_o want_v christ_n institution_n cousin_n we_o forbid_v none_o to_o come_v to_o it_o but_o as_o many_o as_o list_v may_v be_v partaker_n thereof_o with_o we_o at_o mass_n if_o they_o require_v it_o phil._n nay_o you_o will_v minister_v but_o one_o kind_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v not_o after_o christ_n institution_n &_o you_o ought_v to_o exhort_v they_o that_o be_v present_a to_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o christ_n passion_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n with_o you_o and_o by_o preach_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n which_o you_o do_v not_o mass-priest_n if_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v no_o sacrament_n unless_o all_o do_v receive_v it_o because_o christ_n say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o than_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v no_o sacrament_n where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o baptize_v because_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n baptise_v all_o nation_n phil._n baptise_v all_o nation_n be_v mean_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o nation_n and_o to_o exclude_v none_o that_o believe_v whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n not_o meaning_n all_o at_o once_o for_o that_o be_v impossible_a and_o christ_n alone_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n and_o the_o eunuch_n baptize_v philip_n with_o many_o more_o such_o like_a but_o you_o have_v no_o such_o example_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o s._n paul_n commend_v to_o we_o to_o use_v it_o in_o a_o communion_n and_o participation_n of_o many_o together_o in_o the_o six_o to_o the_o corinthian_n as_o oft_o as_o you_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n tarry_v one_o for_o another_o and_o the_o minister_n speak_v to_o all_o in_o christ_n behalf_n to_o communicate_v with_o he_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o therefore_o all_o that_o be_v present_a &_o do_v not_o communicate_v break_v god_n commandment_n &_o he_o be_v no_o just_a minister_n that_o do_v not_o distibute_v the_o sacrament_n as_o christ_n do_v to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a where_o god_n word_n be_v transgress_v christ_n be_v not_o present_a and_o therefore_o no_o sacrament_n harp_n will_v you_o have_v it_o no_o sacrament_n except_o it_o be_v a_o communion_n phil._n god_n word_n teach_v so_o chrysostome_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n say_v the_o oblation_n be_v in_o vain_a where_o none_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n therefore_o your_o mass_n where_o none_o eat_v thereof_o but_o the_o priest_n alone_o be_v a_o vain_a oblation_n and_o a_o vain_a stand_n at_o the_o altar_n i_o pray_v tell_v i_o what_o the_o pronoune_n this_o in_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v demonstrate_v harp_n it_o do_v demonstrate_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n which_o by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n phil._n why_o then_o christ_n body_n receive_v daily_o a_o great_a increase_n of_o many_o 1000_o piece_n of_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n &_o his_o body_n be_v become_v that_o which_o it_o be_v not_o before_o so_o you_o will_v make_v a_o alteration_n in_o christ_n glorify_a body_n which_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o do_v harp_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n after_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v vanish_v away_o by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n phil._n this_o be_v another_o song_n here_o you_o may_v see_v how_o contrary_a you_o be_v unto_o yourselves_o your_o schoolman_n hold_v that_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o bread_n be_v real_o turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o now_o of_o late_o you_o perceive_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o that_o opinion_n you_o imagine_v a_o new_a shift_n and_o say_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v evacuate_v contrary_a to_o that_o your_o church_n have_v believe_v and_o teach_v and_o all_o be_v to_o deface_v the_o sincere_a truth_n harp_n be_v not_o god_n omnipotent_a and_o can_v he_o not_o do_v as_o he_o have_v say_v phil._n but_o his_o omnipotency_n will_v not_o do_v contrary_a to_o his_o word_n and_o honour_n it_o be_v not_o god_n honour_n to_o include_v he_o bodily_a in_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o of_o necessity_n tie_v he_o thereto_o and_o for_o to_o make_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n god_n and_o man_n which_o you_o see_v before_o your_o face_n do_v putrify_v after_o a_o time_n god_n be_v as_o able_a to_o give_v his_o body_n with_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o call_v it_o bread_n many_o time_n after_o consecration_n you_o take_v away_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o take_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o place_n in_o their_o stéed_n hear_v you_o gaze_v you_o knock_v you_o worship_v you_o offer_v you_o sacrifice_v you_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o this_o blasphemy_n to_o god_n and_o his_o sacrament_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o ancient_a writer_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o his_o examination_n and_o argument_n he_o do_v often_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v blind_a guide_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o as_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o tell_v you_o you_o be_v very_a hypocrite_n tyrannous_o persecute_v the_o truth_n your_o own_o doctor_n and_o evidence_n you_o bring_v be_v direct_o against_o you_o you_o must_v bear_v with_o i_o sâ—â—ing_v i_o speak_v in_o christ_n cause_n and_o because_o his_o glory_n be_v deface_v and_o his_o people_n cruel_o and_o wrongful_o slay_v by_o you_o because_o they_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o hypocrisy_n with_o you_o if_o i_o tell_v you_o not_o your_o fault_n it_o shall_v be_v require_v at_o my_o hand_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o know_v you_o you_o hypocrite_n that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o tell_v you_o your_o sin_n i_o pass_v not_o i_o thank_v god_n of_o all_o your_o cruelty_n god_n give_v you_o grace_n to_o repent_v be_v bring_v to_o newgate_n after_o he_o be_v condemn_v when_o alexander_n the_o keeper_n come_v in_o ah_o say_a alexander_n have_v thou_o not_o do_v well_o to_o bring_v thyself_o hither_o master_n philpot_n say_v i_o must_v be_v content_a it_o be_v god_n appointment_n and_o i_o shall_v desire_v you_o to_o have_v your_o gentle_a favour_n for_o you_o and_o i_o have_v be_v of_o old_a acquaintance_n well_o say_v alexander_n if_o you_o will_v recant_v i_o will_v show_v you_o any_o pleasure_n that_o i_o canâ—_n nay_o say_a master_n philpot_n i_o will_v never_o recant_v that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a truth_n in_o witness_n whereof_o i_o will_v seal_v it_o with_o my_o blood_n then_o hâ—s_v command_v he_o to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o block_n and_o as_o many_o iron_n put_v upon_o his_o leg_n as_o he_o may_v bear_v then_o the_o clerk_n tell_v alexander_n that_o master_n philpot_n have_v give_v his_o man_n money_n alexander_n say_v to_o his_o man_n what_o money_n have_v he_o give_v youâ—_n and_o he_o search_v he_o and_o take_v money_n from_o he_o then_o say_v master_n philpot_n good_a m._n alexander_n be_v so_o much_o my_o friend_n that_o these_o iron_n may_v be_v take_v off_o he_o say_v give_v i_o my_o fee_n and_o i_o will_v take_v they_o off_o if_o not_o thou_o shall_v wear_v they_o still_o then_o say_v he_o what_o be_v your_o fee_n he_o say_v four_o pound_n ah_o say_a master_n philpot_n i_o have_v not_o so_o much_o if_o you_o will_v take_v twenty_o shilling_n i_o will_v send_v my_o man_n for_o it_o or_o i_o will_v lay_v my_o gown_n to_o gage_v for_o the_o time_n be_v not_o long_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o i_o shall_v be_v with_o you_o then_o alexander_n command_v he_o to_o be_v have_v into_o limbo_n and_o so_o he_o be_v then_o his_o man_n take_v a_o honest_a man_n with_o he_o and_o go_v and_o show_v the_o sheriff_n one_o master_n michael_n how_o master_n philpot_n be_v handle_v in_o newgate_n than_o the_o sheriff_n take_v his_o ring_n from_o his_o finger_n and_o deliver_v it_o unto_o the_o honest_a man_n which_o come_v with_o master_n philpots_n man_n and_o bid_v he_o command_v the_o keeper_n by_o that_o token_n to_o take_v off_o his_o iron_n and_o handle_v he_o more_o gentle_o and_o to_o give_v his_o man_n again_o that_o which_o he_o take_v from_o he_o when_o they_o tell_v their_o message_n to_o alexander_n he_o say_v i_o perceive_v master_n sheriff_n be_v a_o bearer_n with_o heretic_n to_o morrow_n i_o will_v show_v
that_o he_o stand_v always_o in_o one_o place_n without_o move_v of_o his_o member_n with_o his_o eye_n upward_o he_o off_o repeat_v his_o unworthy_a right_a hand_n say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o so_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n agnes_n potten_v and_o another_o woman_n one_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o robert_n potten_v of_o ipswich_n in_o suffolk_n 1556._o the_o other_o the_o wife_n of_o michael_n trouchfield_n of_o the_o same_o town_n shoemaker_n they_o be_v burn_v at_o ipswich_n the_o 16._o of_o february_n for_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n their_o constancy_n in_o burn_v be_v wonderful_a they_o earnest_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o credit_n and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o despise_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o romish_a rout_n with_o all_o their_o superstition_n and_o rot_a religion_n robert_n spicer_n william_n coberley_n maundrel_n these_o three_o be_v burn_v at_o one_o stake_n in_o salisbury_n 1556._o what_o their_o confession_n be_v and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v condemn_v it_o appear_v not_o robert_n drak_n minister_n william_n tim_n joiner_n richard_n spurge_n fuller_n john_n cavil_v weaver_n george_n ambrose_n fuller_n and_o thomas_n spurge_n fuller_n these_o six_o be_v burn_v at_o one_o fire_n in_o smithfield_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o april_n they_o be_v all_o of_o essex_n and_o send_v at_o diverse_a time_n by_o the_o lord_n rich_a to_o gardner_n who_o send_v they_o to_o prison_n where_o they_o remain_v a_o year_n almost_o and_o then_o they_o be_v send_v to_o bonner_n to_o who_o they_o all_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n after_o they_o be_v all_o send_v for_o unto_o the_o consistory_n first_o tims_n be_v send_v for_o and_o exhort_v to_o conformity_n he_o answer_v we_o have_v be_v bring_v hither_o this_o day_n for_o god_n word_n which_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostolic_a preacher_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n who_o you_o have_v murder_v because_o they_o preach_v the_o truth_n and_o they_o have_v seal_v their_o doctrine_n with_o their_o blood_n who_o i_o will_v follow_v then_o bonner_n persuade_v they_o not_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o use_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n then_o tims_n say_v what_o have_v you_o to_o maintain_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o the_o bare_a letter_n we_o have_v quoth_v bonner_n the_o catholic_a church_n no_o say_v he_o the_o popish_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o which_o you_o be_v perjure_a and_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o sea_n of_o antichrist_n therefore_o to_o that_o church_n i_o will_v never_o consent_v i_o confess_v christ_n be_v present_a with_o his_o sacrament_n but_o with_o your_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o be_v neither_o present_n corporal_o nor_o spiritual_o for_o as_o you_o use_v it_o it_o be_v a_o detestable_a idol_n then_o the_o bishop_n see_v his_o constant_a boldness_n condemn_v he_o then_o robert_n drak_n be_v call_v and_o be_v exhort_v to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o say_v he_o utter_o defy_v it_o and_o all_o the_o work_v thereof_o even_o as_o i_o defy_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n then_o be_v he_o likewise_o condemn_v then_o thomas_n spurge_n be_v demand_v if_o he_o will_v return_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o then_o he_o call_v the_o rest_n and_o upon_o the_o like_a demand_n he_o receive_v the_o like_a answer_n so_o they_o have_v all_o their_o judgement_n and_o deliver_v unto_o the_o sheriff_n and_o after_o burn_v as_o before_o john_n hullier_n minister_n he_o be_v burâ—ed_v at_o cambridge_n upon_o the_o second_o day_n of_o april_n for_o the_o profess_v of_o christ_n gospel_n under_o thurlby_n bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o his_o chancellor_n only_o a_o praâ—er_n and_o a_o letter_n of_o his_o be_v record_v his_o letter_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o romish_a church_n antichrist_n and_o exhort_v from_o dissemble_v with_o god_n and_o the_o world_n in_o come_v to_o mass_n christopher_n lister_n minister_n john_n mace_n john_n spencer_n simon_n join_v richard_n nicoll_n and_o john_n hamond_n these_o six_o be_v burn_v together_o at_o colchester_n in_o essex_n where_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o do_v inhabit_v the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o april_n bonner_n now_o wax_a weary_a make_v a_o very_a quick_a dispatch_n with_o these_o for_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o oxford_n and_o other_o commissioner_n unto_o john_n kingston_n the_o bishop_n register_n bonner_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o his_o house_n at_o fulham_n where_o in_o the_o open_a church_n he_o minister_v unto_o they_o article_n to_o which_o they_o answer_v alike_o as_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o malignant_a church_n and_o no_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o and_o that_o they_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o mo_z but_o two_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o they_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o profession_n by_o the_o doctrine_n set_v forth_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n and_o therein_o they_o will_v continue_v as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v they_o refuse_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n because_o it_o be_v use_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o glory_n they_o say_v the_o pope_n authority_n be_v usurp_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o oppressor_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o gospel_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o authority_n in_o england_n and_o that_o they_o utter_o abhor_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o put_v down_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o set_v up_o the_o babylonicall_a mass_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o antichrist_n merchandise_n and_o that_o after_o consecration_n there_o remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n bread_n and_o wine_n as_o well_o as_o before_o and_o that_o the_o real_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o it_o and_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o propitiatory_a neither_o for_o the_o quick_a nor_o for_o the_o dead_a but_o mere_a idolatry_n and_o abomination_n and_o in_o the_o afternoon_n when_o they_o will_v not_o recant_v they_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v as_o before_o margaret_n ellice_n hugh_n laverock_n a_o old_a lame_a man_n and_o john_n apprice_n a_o blind_a man_n she_o be_v of_o great_a bursteed_o in_o essex_n 1556_o and_o be_v send_v to_o bonner_n by_o sir_n john_n mordant_n knight_n and_o edmund_n tyrrell_n esquire_n she_o die_v in_o newgate_n the_o thirteen_o of_o may_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v before_o hugh_n laverocke_n a_o old_a lame_a man_n and_o john_n apprice_n a_o blind_a man_n when_o they_o be_v examine_v answer_v in_o effect_n as_o christopher_n lister_n john_n mace_n and_o other_o before_o mention_v have_v do_v after_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o consistory_n and_o be_v persuade_v to_o recant_v their_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n hugh_n laverock_n say_v i_o will_v stand_v to_o my_o answer_n i_o can_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v lift_v up_o over_o their_o head_n a_o cake_n of_o bread_n then_o bonner_n ask_v john_n apprice_n what_o he_o will_v say_v he_o answer_v your_o doctrine_n that_o you_o set_v forth_o be_v so_o agreeable_a with_o the_o world_n and_o embrace_v of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o can_v be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o scripture_n and_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o you_o make_v law_n to_o kill_v man_n and_o make_v the_o queen_n your_o executioner_n whereupon_o they_o be_v condemn_v and_o send_v to_o stratford_n the_o bow_n and_o there_o burn_v the_o â—ifteenth_o of_o may_n at_o their_o death_n hugh_n laverock_n comfort_v john_n apprice_n say_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n my_o brother_n for_o my_o lord_n of_o london_n be_v our_o good_a physician_n he_o will_v heal_v thou_o of_o thy_o blindness_n and_o i_o of_o my_o lameness_n katherine_n hutte_n widow_n elizabeth_n tharnell_n and_o joane_n horn_n in_o the_o year_n 1556._o these_o be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n &_o be_v send_v to_o bonner_n with_o margaret_n ellice_n and_o the_o blind_a and_o lame_a man_n for_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o for_o call_v the_o mass_n a_o idol_n katherine_n hutte_n be_v require_v to_o recant_v and_o say_v her_o mind_n of_o the_o sacrament_n say_v i_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o god_n because_o it_o be_v a_o dumb_a god_n and_o make_v with_o man_n hand_n jone_n horn_n say_v if_o you_o can_v make_v your_o god_n to_o shed_v blood_n or_o to_o show_v any_o condition_n of_o a_o lively_a body_n then_o will_v i_o believe_v you_o but_o it_o be_v
bread_n and_o that_o which_o you_o call_v heresy_n i_o trust_v to_o serve_v my_o lord_n god_n in_o and_o touch_v the_o romish_a sea_n she_o say_v i_o forsake_v all_o his_o abomination_n and_o from_o they_o all_o good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o they_o die_v more_o joyful_o in_o the_o fire_n then_o some_o that_o burn_v they_o do_v in_o their_o bed_n john_n harpole_n and_o joane_n beach_n widow_n these_o two_o be_v burn_v at_o rochester_n for_o their_o constant_a persevere_v in_o christ_n truth_n 1556_o about_o the_o first_o of_o april_n a_o blind_a boy_n and_o another_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o gloucester_n one_o of_o they_o be_v the_o blind_a boy_n which_o come_v unto_o bishop_n hooper_n who_o the_o say_v virtuous_a bishop_n confirm_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o word_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v who_o examination_n be_v not_o come_v unto_o our_o hand_n thomas_n spicer_n john_n deny_v and_o william_n pole_n these_o be_v bring_v before_o dunnings_n chancellor_n of_o norwich_n and_o minges_n his_o register_n the_o chancellor_n persuade_v what_o he_o can_v to_o bring_v they_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v he_o can_v not_o prevail_v he_o burst_v out_o in_o tear_n entreat_v they_o to_o turn_v again_o unto_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n as_o he_o be_v thus_o labour_v they_o and_o seem_v unwilling_a to_o give_v judgement_n the_o register_n say_v in_o what_o do_v you_o make_v such_o ados_fw-mi they_o be_v at_o that_o point_n they_o will_v be_v therefore_o read_v sentence_n and_o dispatch_v the_o knave_n whereupon_o he_o condemn_v they_o with_o tear_n and_o the_o next_o day_n be_v the_o one_o and_o twenty_o of_o may_n they_o be_v burn_v at_o beckles_n by_o sir_n john_n silliard_n high_a sheriff_n without_o any_o writ_n from_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n as_o the_o fire_n burn_v about_o they_o they_o praise_v god_n with_o such_o a_o audible_a voice_n that_o it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o all_o those_o that_o stand_v by_o one_o robert_n bacon_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n will_v the_o tormentor_n to_o throw_v on_o â—aggots_n to_o stop_v the_o knave_n breath_n but_o they_o confess_v the_o truth_n and_o give_v their_o life_n for_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o very_o glorious_o and_o joyful_o thomas_n spicer_n be_v a_o labourer_n dwell_v at_o wenson_n in_o suâ—â—olke_n the_o persecution_n of_o the_o town_n of_o wenson_n and_o mendleson_n in_o suffolk_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o sir_n john_n silliard_n high_a sheriff_n and_o sir_n john_n tyrrill_n knight_n these_o who_o name_n follow_v be_v persecute_v out_o of_o the_o say_a town_n from_o wenson_n alice_n twayt_v &_o two_o of_o her_o servant_n humphrey_n smith_n and_o his_o wife_n william_n kachpoole_n and_o his_o wife_n john_n maul_v and_o his_o wife_n nicholas_n burlingham_n and_o his_o wife_n and_o one_o wrought_v and_o his_o wife_n from_o mendleson_n simon_n harlstone_n and_o katherine_n his_o wife_n with_o five_o child_n william_n whiteing_n and_o katherine_n his_o wife_n thomas_n dobson_n and_o his_o wife_n thomas_n hubbard_n and_o his_o wife_n john_n poncon_n thomas_n woodward_n the_o elder_a one_o rennolds_n wife_n and_o a_o poor_a widow_n and_o one_o mother_n semons_n maid_n beside_o those_o that_o be_v constrain_v against_o their_o conscience_n by_o the_o help_n of_o john_n brodish_n the_o parish_n priest_n the_o point_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o hold_v for_o which_o they_o be_v persecute_v be_v these_o 1_o they_o hold_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v sufficient_a doctrine_n unto_o salvation_n 2_o they_o deny_v the_o pope_n authority_n &_o say_v their_o church_n be_v antichrist_n and_o christ_n adversary_n they_o refuse_v the_o abuse_a sacrament_n defy_v the_o mass_n and_o all_o popish_a service_n and_o ceremony_n say_v they_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o christ_n of_o his_o death_n and_o glory_n and_o will_v not_o come_v to_o church_n except_o it_o be_v to_o the_o deface_v of_o that_o they_o do_v there_o 3_o that_o minister_n of_o god_n church_n may_v lawful_o marry_v 4_o that_o the_o queen_n be_v chief_a head_n and_o wicked_a ruler_n be_v a_o great_a plagus_n of_o god_n send_v for_o sin_n 5_o they_o deny_v man_n frée-will_a and_o the_o pope_n church_n do_v err_v and_o many_o other_o in_o that_o point_n with_o they_o rebuke_v their_o false_a confidence_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o man_n righteousness_n when_o they_o be_v rebuke_v for_o talk_v so_o free_o they_o will_v answer_v they_o acknowledge_v confess_v and_o believe_v and_o therefore_o they_o must_v speak_v they_o acknowledge_v that_o tribulation_n be_v god_n providence_n and_o that_o his_o judgement_n be_v right_a to_o punish_v they_o and_o other_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o their_o trouble_n be_v of_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o mercy_n and_o that_o one_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n shall_v not_o perish_v before_o the_o time_n but_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v to_o the_o best_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v their_o only_a life_n and_o righteousness_n and_o that_o only_a by_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n all_o good_a thing_n be_v free_o give_v they_o as_o also_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a many_o of_o these_o persecute_v be_v of_o great_a substance_n and_o have_v possession_n of_o their_o own_o william_n slech_n die_v the_o thirty_o of_o may_v 1556._o be_v imprison_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o king_n bench_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o backside_n of_o the_o same_o prison_n because_o the_o papist_n think_v he_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v lay_v in_o their_o popeho_o churchyard_n thomas_n harland_n millwright_n john_n osward_n thomas_n reed_n and_o thomas_n auington_n t_o they_o be_v long_a prisoner_n in_o the_o king_n bench_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v burn_v together_o at_o one_o fire_n the_o six_o of_o june_n in_o lewes_n in_o southsex_n thomas_n wood_n minister_n and_o thomas_n miles_n be_v burn_v likewise_o at_o lewes_n in_o southsex_n the_o twenty_o of_o june_n for_o resist_v the_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papistical_a and_o falâ—â—y_a pretend_a catholic_n william_n adherall_n minister_n and_o john_n clement-wheele-wright_n these_o die_v in_o the_o king_n bench_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o of_o june_n 1556_o and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o backside_n be_v imprison_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n a_o merchant_n servant_n the_o next_o day_n be_v burn_v at_o leicester_n for_o the_o like_a godliness_n by_o the_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o the_o papist_n about_o this_o time_n there_o be_v thirtéene_v burn_v in_o one_o fire_n at_o stratford_n the_o bow_n by_o london_n eleven_o of_o they_o be_v man_n and_o two_o of_o they_o woman_n who_o dwelling_n be_v in_o sundry_a place_n in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o who_o name_n fâ—llow_n henry_n adlington_n laurence_n parman_n henry_n wye_n william_n hallywell_n thomas_n bowyer_n george_n searle_n edmond_n hurst_n lion_n cawch_n ralph_n jackson_n john_n perifall_n john_n roth_n elizabeth_n pepper_n and_o agnes_n george_n their_o point_n of_o religion_n do_v better_a appear_v by_o a_o certificate_n under_o all_o their_o hand_n which_o i_o have_v here_o insert_v then_o by_o their_o examination_n which_o follow_v be_v it_o know_v unto_o all_o to_o who_o this_o our_o certificate_n shall_v be_v feene_z that_o whereas_o upon_o saturday_n the_o thirteen_o of_o june_n sixteen_o of_o we_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n for_o the_o sincere_a truth_n of_o christ_n verity_n which_o truth_n have_v be_v continual_o deface_v from_o the_o begin_n by_o the_o wicked_a adversary_n as_o it_o be_v slander_v now_o by_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o imp_n which_o constrain_v we_o to_o manifest_v our_o belief_n and_o the_o article_n wherefore_o we_o be_v condemn_v for_o avoid_v the_o slander_n that_o may_v happen_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o flanderous_a sermon_n late_o preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n by_o doctor_n fecknam_n deane_n of_o paul_n where_o he_o defame_v we_o to_o be_v of_o sixteen_o sundry_a opinion_n 1_o we_o believe_v by_o baptism_n we_o be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o although_o we_o err_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o the_o root_n of_o faith_n be_v preserve_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o make_v we_o certain_a of_o the_o same_o and_o we_o do_v and_o will_v persist_v by_o god_n assistance_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o though_o the_o minister_n be_v of_o the_o malignant_a church_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o hurt_v we_o because_o he_o baptize_v we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o element_n godfather_n and_o godmother_n renounce_v for_o we_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n and_o confess_v the_o article_n of_o the_o
be_v a_o stubborn_a fellow_n a_o heretic_n and_o a_o traitor_n spurdance_n there_o be_v no_o man_n i_o thank_v god_n to_o accuse_v i_o just_o that_o ever_o i_o be_v disobedient_a to_o any_o civil_a law_n but_o i_o have_v a_o soul_n and_o a_o body_n and_o my_o soul_n be_v none_o of_o the_o queen_n but_o my_o body_n one_o good_n be_v the_o queen_n and_o i_o must_v give_v god_n my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o it_o and_o in_o law_n contrary_a to_o god_n law_n i_o must_v rather_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n you_o can_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o grave_a image_n in_o your_o church_n for_o layman_n book_n or_o to_o worship_n god_n by_o they_o or_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v any_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n as_o you_o have_v bish._n it_o be_v a_o decent_a order_n to_o furnish_v the_o church_n as_o when_o you_o go_v to_o dinner_n you_o have_v a_o cloth_n upon_o the_o table_n to_o furnish_v it_o so_o at_o these_o ceremony_n a_o decent_a order_n among_o christian_n and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o do_v they_o see_v they_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n you_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o disobedient_a therefore_o confess_v with_o we_o that_o you_o have_v be_v in_o error_n and_o come_v home_o spur_v the_o spiritual_a law_n be_v never_o true_o set_v forth_o then_o in_o my_o master_n king_n edward_n day_n and_o i_o trust_v in_o god_n that_o i_o shall_v never_o forsake_v they_o while_o so_o i_o live_v he_o be_v send_v to_o bury_v where_o he_o remain_v in_o prison_n john_n hallingsdale_n william_n sparrow_n richard_n gibson_n these_o three_o be_v produce_v before_o bonner_n bishop_n of_o london_n john_n halingsdale_n say_v that_o neither_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o nor_o at_o that_o present_a he_o do_v believe_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v real_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o same_o because_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o in_o heaven_n and_o he_o say_v that_o cranmer_n latimer_n ridley_n hooper_n and_o general_o all_o that_o of_o late_o have_v be_v burn_v for_o heretic_n do_v preach_v true_o the_o gospel_n and_o upon_o their_o preach_n he_o ground_v his_o faith_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v find_v in_o the_o babylonicall_a church_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n where_o upon_o he_o be_v condemn_v william_n sparrow_n be_v charge_v with_o a_o submission_n make_v the_o year_n before_o unto_o the_o bishop_n he_o say_v he_o be_v sorry_a that_o ever_o he_o make_v it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o worst_a deed_n he_o ever_o do_v and_o be_v charge_v that_o he_o go_v to_o the_o church_n and_o hear_v mass_n he_o confess_v he_o do_v so_o but_o it_o be_v with_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n he_o tell_v the_o bishop_n that_o which_o you_o call_v truth_n i_o believe_v to_o be_v heresy_n he_o confess_v that_o since_o his_o submission_n he_o have_v preach_v against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n against_o auricular_a confession_n and_o other_o sacrament_n and_o he_o say_v if_o every_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n be_v a_o man_n he_o will_v burn_v they_o all_o rather_o than_o go_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o the_o mass_n be_v naught_o and_o abominable_a whereupon_o he_o be_v condemn_v richard_n gibson_n be_v condemn_v for_o not_o come_v unto_o confession_n and_o for_o not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n and_o for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o swear_v to_o answer_v unto_o their_o interrogatory_n lay_v against_o he_o when_o sentence_n be_v read_v against_o he_o he_o bold_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o they_o all_o in_o his_o mind_n though_o he_o have_v keep_v it_o secret_a for_o fear_n of_o the_o law_n and_o he_o say_v he_o be_v bless_v in_o that_o he_o be_v curse_v of_o they_o so_o these_o three_o be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n where_o they_o yield_v glorious_o and_o joyful_o their_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n john_n rowth_n minister_n and_o margaret_n mearing_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n he_o be_v a_o preacher_n at_o newcastle_n berwick_n and_o carliel_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n he_o flee_v with_o his_o wife_n into_o friesland_n and_o dwell_v at_o norden_n and_o live_v by_o knit_v of_o cap_n hâ—seâ—_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n but_o in_o october_n last_o he_o come_v over_o into_o england_n to_o buy_v yarn_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o secret_a society_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n child_n their_o assemble_v he_o join_v himself_o unto_o they_o and_o be_v elect_v their_o preacher_n and_o he_o teach_v and_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o on_o the_o twelve_o of_o december_n he_o with_o cuthbert_n simpson_n and_o other_o be_v apprehend_v at_o the_o sarazen_n head_n in_o islington_n where_o the_o congregation_n have_v appoint_v to_o assemble_v themselves_o to_o pray_v and_o hear_v god_n word_n they_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o council_n who_o send_v rowgh_n to_o newgate_n and_o write_v to_o boner_n to_o examine_v he_o and_o proceed_v according_a unto_o the_o law_n who_o upon_o examination_n before_o bonner_n confess_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n there_o be_v not_o real_o and_o substantial_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v without_o transubstantiation_n and_o that_o he_o think_v confession_n to_o a_o priest_n necessary_a if_o he_o have_v offend_v the_o priest_n but_o if_o the_o offence_n be_v unto_o another_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a but_o the_o reconciliation_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o party_n so_o offend_v he_o deny_v laâ—ine_a service_n and_o allow_v the_o service_n of_o king_n edward_n time_n and_o he_o commend_v the_o opinion_n of_o thomas_n cranmer_n nicholas_n ridley_n and_o hugh_n latimer_n and_o that_o they_o be_v godly_a learned_a man_n he_o confess_v he_o have_v be_v familiar_a with_o diverse_a englishman_n &_o woman_n in_o frieseland_n and_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o opinion_n as_o master_n story_n thomas_n young_a george_n roe_n and_o other_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 100_o person_n which_o flâ—d_v thither_o for_o religion_n use_v the_o order_n set_v forth_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n about_o thirty_o day_n and_o he_o see_v no_o good_a there_o but_o much_o evil_n among_o which_o he_o see_v one_o great_a abomination_n to_o wit_n the_o pope_n be_v a_o man_n that_o shall_v go_v upon_o the_o ground_n to_o be_v carry_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o four_o man_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v god_n and_o no_o man_n also_o a_o cardinal_n to_o have_v his_o harlot_n to_o ride_v open_o behind_o he_o and_o three_o a_o pope_n bull_n that_o give_v express_v licence_n to_o have_v and_o use_v the_o stew_n and_o keep_v open_a bawdry_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o he_o confess_v that_o since_o his_o last_o come_n unto_o england_n he_o have_v in_o sundry_a place_n in_o london_n read_v prayer_n and_o service_n as_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o book_n of_o communion_n and_o have_v will_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n may_v lawful_o marry_v and_o that_o his_o child_n which_o he_o have_v by_o his_o wife_n be_v lawful_a and_o he_o utter_o detest_v the_o service_n then_o use_v say_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v live_v as_o long_o as_o methusalem_n he_o will_v never_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o abominable_a mass_n and_o other_o service_n then_o use_v whereupon_o he_o be_v disgrade_v and_o condemn_v he_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o save_v docror_n watson_n life_n then_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n when_o he_o preach_v erroneous_a doctrine_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o the_o say_v watson_n be_v with_o bonner_n at_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o say_v m._n rowgh_n to_o requite_v his_o good_a turn_n in_o save_v his_o life_n say_v there_o that_o he_o be_v a_o pernicious_a heretic_n who_o do_v more_o hurt_n in_o the_o north_n part_v then_o a_o hundred_o beside_o of_o his_o opinion_n m._n rowgh_n further_o say_v he_o have_v live_v thirty_o year_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o bow_v his_o knee_n unto_o baal_n and_o
on_o her_o clothes_n then_o he_o say_v nay_o parson_n no_o whore_n but_o a_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n and_o bless_v be_v god_n for_o lawful_a matrimony_n and_o i_o defy_v the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o popery_n then_o they_o lead_v he_o unto_o the_o cage_n and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o stock_n until_o it_o be_v day_n there_o be_v then_o in_o the_o cage_n a_o old_a man_n name_v john_n dale_n who_o have_v sit_v there_o three_o or_o four_o day_n for_o say_v unto_o parson_n newall_n and_o his_o curate_n miserable_a and_o blind_a guide_v will_v you_o ever_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_v will_v you_o never_o amend_v will_v you_o never_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n will_v neither_o god_n threat_n nor_o promise_n enter_v into_o your_o heart_n will_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n nothing_o mollify_v your_o stony_a stomach_n o_o indurate_a hard_a heart_a perverse_a and_o crooked_a generation_n o_o damnable_a sort_n to_o who_o nothing_o can_v do_v good_a the_o say_a parson_n newall_n cause_v they_o both_o to_o be_v carry_v unto_o bury_n gaol_n be_v pinion_v and_o bind_v like_o thief_n and_o their_o leg_n tie_v under_o the_o horse_n belly_n where_o they_o be_v â—yed_v in_o iron_n and_o because_o they_o continual_o rebuke_v popery_n they_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o low_a dungeon_n where_o john_n dale_n die_v in_o prison_n who_o body_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o field_n he_o be_v a_o weaver_n by_o his_o occupation_n then_o richard_n yeoman_n be_v remove_v to_o norwich_n prison_n where_o he_o be_v strait_o keep_v he_o bold_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o from_o that_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n vary_v be_v require_v to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n i_o defy_v he_o quoth_v he_o and_o all_o his_o detestable_a abomination_n i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o or_o with_o any_o thing_n that_o appertain_v unto_o he_o the_o chief_a article_n object_v against_o he_o be_v his_o marriage_n and_o the_o mass_n sacrify_v wherefore_o when_o he_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o be_v condemn_v &_o not_o only_o burn_v but_o cruel_o torment_v in_o the_o fire_n john_n alcock_n this_o john_n be_v a_o shereman_n which_o come_v unto_o the_o aforesaid_a hadley_n to_o seek_v work_n after_o doctor_n tayler_n be_v martyr_v and_o richard_n yeoman_n be_v take_v he_o use_v to_o read_v the_o service_n in_o english_a in_o the_o church_n of_o hadley_n as_o be_v touch_v before_o at_o the_o length_n because_o he_o will_v not_o move_v his_o cap_n nor_o show_v reverence_n when_o parson_n newall_n go_v of_o procession_n when_o newall_n be_v almost_o out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o run_v back_o again_o and_o catch_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o unto_o the_o constable_n say_v he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o a_o traitor_n and_o despise_v the_o queen_n proceed_n wherefore_o i_o command_v you_o in_o the_o queen_n name_n to_o have_v he_o unto_o the_o stock_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o parson_n he_o ask_v he_o fellow_n what_o say_v thou_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n i_o say_v quoth_v he_o as_o you_o use_v the_o matter_n you_o make_v it_o a_o shameful_a idol_n and_o you_o be_v false_a idolatrous_a priest_n every_o one_o of_o you_o then_o the_o parson_n commit_v he_o to_o ward_n and_o the_o next_o day_n ride_v up_o to_o london_n and_o carry_v the_o say_a alcocke_n with_o he_o and_o after_o he_o have_v long_o be_v imprison_v in_o newgate_n after_o many_o examination_n and_o trouble_n because_o he_o will_v not_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o the_o romish_a religion_n he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o low_a dungeon_n where_o he_o die_v his_o body_n be_v bury_v in_o a_o dunghill_n thomas_n benbridge_n upon_o the_o twenty_o nine_o of_o july_n he_o be_v apprehend_v for_o a_o adversary_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n and_o be_v examine_v before_o doctor_n white_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n where_o he_o sustain_v sundry_a conflict_n for_o the_o truth_n the_o point_n of_o religion_n that_o he_o stand_v upon_o be_v these_o that_o baptism_n be_v not_o administer_v at_o this_o present_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o confirmation_n be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o not_o and_o whether_o the_o bishop_n give_v grace_n or_o not_o that_o sin_n be_v not_o forgive_v by_o absolution_n pronounce_v of_o a_o priest_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o a_o man_n to_o confess_v all_o his_o sin_n unto_o a_o priest_n that_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o call_v as_o they_o be_v nor_o have_v not_o that_o grace_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v touch_v purgatory_n as_o their_o church_n do_v that_o matrimony_n be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o a_o sacred_a order_n in_o sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n that_o martin_n luther_n die_v a_o good_a christian_a who_o doctrine_n and_o life_n he_o do_v allow_v for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v he_o come_v unto_o the_o stake_n very_o rich_a in_o apparel_n when_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v first_o it_o take_v away_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o beard_n whereat_o he_o nothing_o shrink_v than_o it_o take_v his_o leg_n and_o his_o stocking_n be_v leather_n make_v the_o fire_n to_o pierce_v the_o sharp_a and_o the_o intolerable_a heat_n make_v he_o cry_v i_o recent_a and_o sudden_o thrust_v the_o fire_n from_o he_o and_o have_v two_o or_o three_o of_o his_o friend_n by_o they_o help_v to_o take_v the_o fire_n from_o he_o and_o the_o sheriff_n be_v sir_n richard_n pecksall_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n take_v he_o from_o the_o stake_n and_o send_v he_o to_o prison_n again_o wherefore_o the_o sheriff_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o fleet_n and_o his_o friend_n that_o help_v he_o to_o prison_n before_o he_o be_v take_v from_o the_o stake_n doctor_n seaton_n make_v he_o to_o subscribe_v to_o certain_a article_n touch_v the_o pope_n the_o sacrament_n and_o such_o other_o trash_n but_o be_v in_o prison_n he_o write_v a_o letter_n unto_o doctor_n seaton_n and_o recant_v those_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v at_o the_o stake_n unto_o which_o he_o have_v subscribe_v whereupon_o the_o same_o day_n seanight_o he_o be_v burn_v where_o the_o vile_a tormentor_n do_v rather_o broil_v he_o then_o burn_v he_o john_n cook_n sawyer_n robert_n milles_n alias_o plumer_n sheareman_n alexander_n lane_n a_o wheelewrite_v james_n ashly_n a_o bachelor_n in_o august_n these_o be_v burn_v at_o s._n edmundsbury_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o sir_n edward_n walgrave_n sir_n edward_n say_v unto_o cook_n why_o come_v you_o not_o to_o church_n cook_n because_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o abominable_a idol_n and_o saiâ—_n he_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n will_v come_v upon_o all_o they_o which_o do_v maintain_v it_o sir_n edward_n o_o thou_o rank_n traitor_n if_o i_o have_v as_o good_a a_o commission_n to_o cut_v out_o thy_o â—ongue_z as_o to_o hear_v thou_o thou_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v it_o cut_v out_o then_o he_o command_v the_o constable_n to_o have_v he_o away_o say_v he_o be_v both_o a_o traitor_n and_o a_o rebel_n then_o he_o ask_v robert_n milles_n why_o he_o will_v not_o go_v unto_o church_n miles_n because_o i_o will_v follow_v no_o false_a god_n then_o alexander_n lane_n be_v ask_v why_o he_o will_v not_o come_v to_o church_n he_o say_v his_o conscience_n will_v not_o serve_v he_o so_o to_o do_v after_o the_o like_a manner_n they_o pass_v also_o with_o james_n ashly_n so_o the_o next_o day_n they_o appear_v and_o have_v their_o condemnation_n and_o be_v burn_v as_o before_o alexander_n gouch_v and_o alice_n driver_n gouch_n be_v a_o weaver_n of_o shreaden_a coâ—erlits_n at_o woodbridge_n in_o suffolk_n and_o burn_v at_o uxford_n the_o woman_n be_v driver_n wife_n of_o grosborough_n one_o master_n moon_n a_o justice_n search_v for_o they_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o hide_v they_o in_o a_o hayricke_a but_o by_o gage_v thereof_o with_o pickforks_n at_o the_o last_o they_o find_v they_o and_o send_v they_o to_o melâ—on_n jail_n from_o thence_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o bury_v unto_o the_o assize_n and_o be_v examine_v of_o their_o faith_n they_o do_v bold_o confess_v christ_n crucify_v defy_v the_o pope_n and_o all_o
fit_a to_o be_v do_v omit_v neither_o time_n diligence_n or_o industry_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o can_v not_o as_o yet_o find_v out_o the_o depth_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o be_v therefore_o much_o trouble_v in_o mind_n bâ—cause_fw-mi the_o appoint_a day_n of_o parliament_n draw_v near_o which_o be_v tuesday_n the_o 5._o of_o november_n upon_o the_o saturday_n before_o the_o king_n be_v return_v from_o hunt_v the_o say_a lord_n acquaint_v his_o highness_n with_o what_o have_v pass_v and_o when_o his_o majesty_n have_v well_o note_v the_o strange_a content_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o purport_v the_o sudden_a ruin_n of_o the_o state_n the_o king_n say_v notwithstanding_o the_o small_a respect_n and_o slight_a regard_n which_o may_v be_v give_v to_o libel_n scatter_v abroad_o yet_o thâ—s_n be_v more_o quick_a and_o pithy_a then_o be_v usual_a in_o libel_n and_o will_v they_o to_o search_v in_o all_o place_n as_o well_o not_o daily_o frequent_v as_o of_o usual_a repair_n and_o concern_v any_o foreign_a disturbance_n or_o invasion_n he_o well_o knâ—w_v the_o present_a force_n and_o preparation_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o practice_n of_o treason_n be_v now_o in_o hand_n it_o must_v be_v perform_v in_o some_o unsuspected_a place_n and_o by_o some_o homebred_n traitor_n thereupon_o new_a search_n be_v make_v in_o all_o place_n about_o the_o court_n and_o the_o parliament_n house_n but_o can_v not_o as_o yet_o find_v any_o thing_n worthy_a their_o labour_n all_o which_o â—earchâ—s_n be_v perform_v with_o such_o silence_n and_o discretion_n as_o there_o rise_v no_o manner_n of_o suspicion_n either_o in_o court_n or_o city_n the_o lord_n chamberlain_n who_o office_n it_o most_o concern_v never_o rest_v day_n nor_o night_n and_o the_o night_n before_o the_o parliament_n as_o sir_n thomas_n knevet_n with_o other_o scowt_v about_o the_o parliament_n house_n espy_v a_o fellow_n stand_v in_o a_o corner_n very_o suspicious_o and_o ask_v he_o his_o name_n what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o do_v there_o so_o late_a who_o answer_v very_o blunt_o hiâ—_n name_n be_v john_n johnson_n master_n pearcies_n man_n and_o keeper_n of_o his_o lodgâ—ings_n sir_n â—homas_fw-la knevet_n continue_v still_o his_o search_n in_o all_o place_n thereabouts_o and_o return_v thither_o again_o found_v he_o linger_a there_o still_o search_v he_o and_o find_v under_o his_o cloak_n a_o close_a lantern_n and_o a_o burn_a candle_n in_o it_o and_o about_o he_o other_o sign_n of_o suspicion_n that_o he_o stand_v not_o there_o for_o any_o good_a then_o the_o knight_n enter_v the_o uaâ—â—_n where_o they_o find_v the_o powder_n cover_v with_o billet_n and_o faggot_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o then_o the_o lord_n chamberlain_n cause_v the_o traitor_n to_o be_v bind_v and_o be_v now_o about_o three_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n â—ee_n go_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o with_o exceed_a gladness_n tell_v his_o majesty_n the_o treason_n be_v discover_v and_o prevent_v and_o the_o traitor_n in_o hold_n the_o king_n desire_v to_o see_v fawkes_n who_o when_o he_o come_v before_o the_o king_n use_v like_o traitorous_a and_o audacious_a speech_n as_o he_o do_v at_o his_o first_o apprehension_n affirm_v himself_o be_v the_o only_a man_n to_o perform_v the_o treason_n say_v it_o sore_o vex_v he_o that_o the_o deed_n be_v not_o do_v and_o for_o that_o time_n will_v not_o confess_v any_o thing_n touch_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o conspirator_n but_o that_o himself_o only_o and_o alone_o be_v the_o contriver_n and_o practiser_n of_o this_o treason_n between_o five_o and_o six_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o council_n give_v order_n to_o the_o lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n to_o look_v to_o the_o city_n and_o in_o very_o calm_a manner_n to_o set_v civil_a watch_n at_o the_o city_n gate_n signify_v therewithal_o that_o there_o be_v a_o plot_n of_o treason_n discover_v and_o that_o the_o king_n will_v not_o go_v to_o parliament_n that_o day_n and_o the_o same_o day_n in_o thâ—_n afternoon_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o treason_n be_v by_o proclamation_n make_v know_v unto_o the_o people_n for_o joy_n whereof_o there_o be_v that_o night_n as_o many_o bonsires_n in_a and_o about_o london_n as_o the_o street_n can_v permit_v and_o the_o people_n give_v humble_a and_o hearty_a thanks_n unto_o almighty_a god_n for_o their_o king_n &_o country_n right_a bless_a escape_n within_o three_o day_n after_o two_o other_o proclamation_n be_v make_v signify_v unto_o the_o people_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a conspirator_n with_o commandment_n to_o apprehend_v percy_n and_o catesby_n &_o to_o take_v they_o alive_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a which_o say_v percy_n and_o catsby_n be_v go_v to_o holbach_n in_o warwickshire_n to_o meet_v winter_n gaunt_n and_o other_o where_o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o great_a hunt_n they_o mean_v to_o raise_v the_o country_n and_o surprise_v the_o lady_n elizabeth_n from_o the_o l._n harington_n who_o they_o mean_v to_o proclaim_v queen_n and_o in_o who_o name_n they_o mean_v to_o enter_v into_o arm_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o king_n the_o prince_n and_o duke_n of_o york_n be_v by_o that_o time_n blow_v up_o in_o the_o parliament_n house_n but_o when_o they_o know_v their_o treason_n be_v know_v and_o prevent_v and_o see_v the_o king_n force_n round_o about_o the_o house_n so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o escape_v percy_n and_o catesby_n very_o desperate_o issue_v forth_o and_o fight_v back_o to_o back_o be_v both_o slay_v with_o one_o musket_n shoot_v saturday_n the_o nine_o of_o november_n the_o king_n go_v to_o parliament_n where_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o queen_n the_o prince_n the_o duke_n of_o york_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o archduke_n and_o all_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o commons_o of_o the_o same_o he_o make_v a_o very_a solemn_a oration_n manifest_v the_o whole_a complot_n of_o this_o treason_n the_o 27._o of_o january_n at_o westminster_n be_v arraign_v thomas_n winter_n guydo_o fawkes_n robert_n keyes_n and_o thomas_n bates_n for_o plot_v to_o blow_v up_o the_o parliament_n house_n dig_v in_o the_o i_o take_v oath_n and_o sacrament_n for_o secrecy_n etc._n etc._n and_o robert_n winter_n john_n grant_v ambrose_n rookewood_n for_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o treason_n afterward_o give_v their_o full_a consent_n thereunto_o and_o take_v oath_n and_o sacrament_n for_o secrecy_n and_o sir_n euerâ—â—d_v digby_n for_o be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o the_o say_a treason_n yield_v assent_n and_o take_v his_o corporal_a oath_n for_o secrecy_n all_o which_o inditement_n be_v prove_v against_o they_o and_o by_o themselves_o confess_v and_o thereupon_o have_v judgement_n give_v they_o to_o be_v draw_v hang_v and_o quarter_v their_o limb_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o city_n gate_n and_o their_o head_n upon_o the_o bridge_n according_a to_o which_o sentence_n the_o thirty_o of_o january_n sir_n euerard_n digby_n robert_n winter_n john_n grant_v and_o bates_n be_v execute_v at_o the_o west_n end_n of_o paul_n church_n and_o the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o other_o four_o be_v execute_v in_o the_o parliament_n yard_n six_o of_o the_o eight_o acknowledge_v their_o guiltiness_n in_o this_o horrible_a treason_n and_o die_v very_o penitent_o but_o grant_v and_o key_n do_v not_o so_o out_o of_o these_o and_o many_o other_o destruction_n the_o lord_n of_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v deliver_v his_o most_o faithful_a servant_n and_o our_o dread_a sovereign_a king_n james_n and_o still_o will_v preserve_v he_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n so_o long_o as_o he_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o god_n have_v give_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o confidence_n in_o he_o and_o also_o fortify_v and_o build_v up_o this_o his_o hope_n and_o trust_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o ennumerable_a preseruation_n of_o his_o person_n and_o statâ—e_n and_o such_o one_o as_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o no_o mean_n but_o only_o to_o god_n handy_a work_n nay_o i_o will_v conclude_v by_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o devil_n by_o any_o temptation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o steal_v this_o heavenly_a treasure_n out_o of_o his_o royal_a heart_n no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v steal_v it_o out_o of_o job_n his_o heart_n for_o although_o from_o they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o which_o they_o have_v shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o yet_o according_a to_o christ_n promise_n which_o be_v truth_n itself_o he_o that_o have_v true_o god_n spirit_n be_v it_o in_o never_o so_o little_a manner_n more_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o touch_v these_o bless_a realm_n of_o great_a britain_n and_o ireland_n over_o
3_o bâ—zaes_n register_n of_o martyr_n under_o decius_n 11_o boniface_n the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n 24_o beda_n priest_n write_v 37._o volume_n 27_o boniface_n a_o englishman_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o martyr_n ibid._n bohemian_n suppress_v idolatrous_a temple_n 127_o basill_n besiege_v by_o the_o dolphin_n of_o france_n 145_o barnes_n a_o friar_n bear_v faggot_n for_o eat_v flesh_n on_o a_o friday_n 166_o bilney_n a_o great_a preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n his_o article_n abjuration_n and_o martyrdom_n afterward_o 177_o bayfield_n a_o monk_n of_o berry_n a_o valiant_a martyr_n his_o cruel_a usage_n and_o martyrdom_n 179_o baynham_n a_o lawyer_n whip_v rack_v and_o martyr_v for_o maintain_v the_o truth_n 181_o bartrucke_v a_o scottish_a knight_n confute_v certain_a article_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o his_o picture_n bury_v 193._o 194._o 195._o bible_n at_o large_a set_v up_o in_o every_o church_n 200_o bonner_n examination_n his_o pride_n before_o the_o commissioner_n 225_o his_o unreverent_a and_o forward_a word_n his_o imprisonment_n and_o deprivation_n 226_o bâ—ner_n compare_v priest_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 240_o bradford_n declaration_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o disputaon_n he_o mean_v to_o hold_v 244_o beckets_n image_n twice_o set_v up_o at_o mercer_n chapel_n and_o throw_v down_o 256_o bishop_n of_o chester_n who_o condemn_v george_n marsh_n burn_v with_o a_o harlot_n die_v thereof_o 268_o barlow_n for_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n send_v to_o the_o fleet._n 269_o beard_n the_o promoter_n his_o cruelty_n to_o james_n trevisam_n and_o other_o professor_n 281_o bartlet_n greene_n gent._n in_o trouble_n for_o write_v the_o queen_n be_v not_o yet_o dead_a meaning_n queen_n mary_n and_o afterward_o for_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n condemn_v &_o burn_v 313_o blind_a boy_n martyr_v at_o gloucester_n 323_o bloody_a commission_n grant_v by_o king_n philip_n and_o queen_n mary_n to_o prosecute_v the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ_n whereupon_o 22._o be_v bring_v before_o bonner_n out_o of_o essex_n 330_o barbara_n final_a burn_v at_o canterbury_n 332_o bradbreg_n widow_n burn_v at_o canterbury_n ibid_fw-la bend_v wife_n burn_v at_o canterbury_n ibid_fw-la berry_n a_o priest_n and_o commissary_n a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o faithful_a his_o sudden_a and_o fearful_a end_n 356_o bate_v a_o barber_n a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o faithful_a his_o sudden_a death_n 362_o c_o caligula_n caesar._n 2_o commodus_n son_n to_o verus_n emperor_n 7_o contention_n between_o the_o east_n &_o west_n church_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n day_n ibid_fw-la constantine_n the_o emperor_n bear_v in_o britain_n 18_o his_o prayer_n to_o his_o soldier_n ibid._n his_o immunity_n to_o the_o ministry_n his_o provision_n for_o liberal_a science_n 19_o constantine_n with_o the_o help_n of_o three_o legion_n of_o soldier_n out_o of_o britain_n obtain_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 20_o council_n at_o sternhalt_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n 25_o council_n of_o constance_n 26_o carolus_n magnus_n proclaim_v emperor_n 25_o cambridge_n erect_v by_o sigisbert_n 29_o chester_n build_v 33_o cloud_n half_a blood_n half_a fire_n see_v in_o england_n 39_o canutus_n succeed_v siranus_n and_o erect_v the_o monastery_n of_o s._n edmonsbury_n 40_o council_n at_o vercellis_n 43_o council_n at_o mentz_n under_o pope_n leo_n 9_o ibid._n council_n at_o latteran_n ibid._n council_n at_o mantua_n against_o priest_n marriage_n ibid._n controversy_n between_o canterbury_n and_o york_n for_o the_o primacy_n 45_o calixtus_n the_o second_o pope_n 50_o complaint_n of_o sundry_a abuse_n in_o the_o church_n 51_o contention_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o york_n and_o canterbury_n 68_o conclusion_n put_v up_o to_o the_o parliament_n 93_o council_n of_o constance_n for_o pacify_v a_o schism_n betwixt_o 3._o pope_n in_o which_o john_n the_o pope_n be_v depose_v &_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n a_o murderer_n a_o sodomite_n and_o many_o other_o in_o the_o 8._o session_n john_n wickliff_n and_o his_o forty_o article_n be_v condemn_v 112_o council_n of_o basill_n send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o bohemian_n with_o their_o answer_n 130_o council_n of_o basil_n begin_v 137_o contention_n between_o two_o pope_n 145_o constantinople_n take_v 146_o clement_n the_o seven_o pope_n his_o wicked_a life_n and_o death_n 162_o collins_n for_o hold_v up_o a_o little_a dog_n when_o the_o priest_n be_v at_o mass_n burn_v and_o the_o dog_n with_o he_o 190_o cowbridge_n after_o he_o be_v almost_o starve_v martyr_v at_o oxford_n 191_o cardinal_n poole_n attaint_v of_o high_a treason_n fly_v to_o rome_n 200_o commotion_n in_o oxfordshire_n yorkshire_n norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n 222_o commotion_n in_o oxford_n and_o buckingham_n appease_v by_o the_o lord_n grey_n 224_o commotion_n in_o the_o north._n ibid._n cranmer_z archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n offer_v to_o defend_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n 235_o communication_n between_o doctor_n ridley_n and_o secretary_n bourne_n in_o the_o â—ower_n 240_o cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n send_v to_o oxford_n to_o dispute_v 242_o cat_n apparel_v like_o a_o priest_n hang_v at_o the_o cross_n in_o cheapside_n 244_o cardinal_n pool_n oration_n in_o the_o parlament-house_n 246_o christianus_n king_n of_o denmark_n his_o letter_n to_o q._n mary_n for_o miles_n câ—uâ—rdale_n 256_o causon_n of_o thunder_v in_o essex_n for_o maintain_v the_o truth_n burn_v at_o kayley_n 262_o christopher_n wade_v burn_v at_o dartford_n for_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 281_o cornelius_n burgie_n burn_v 295_o cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o parentage_n and_o education_n he_o be_v send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n he_o be_v send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n he_o seek_v to_o banish_v popish_a error_n and_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n he_o be_v charge_v with_o heresy_n for_o deny_v the_o pope_n power_n he_o be_v condemn_v and_o disgrade_v by_o bonner_n bonner_n oration_n in_o disgrace_n of_o he_o he_o be_v allure_v to_o recant_v by_o fair_a promise_n and_o entreaty_n his_o martyrdom_n from_o fol._n 315._o to_o 32â—_n christopher_n liâ—â—er_o burn_v 322_o cisley_n ormes_n burn_v 343_o cuthbert_n simpson_n martyr_n 354_o christian_a george_n burn_v 357_o christopher_n browne_n burn_v at_o canterbury_n 365_o d._n description_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o late_a time_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o domitius_n caesar._n 2_o dâ—cius_n tyranny_n against_o christian_n 11_o dane_n enter_v england_n and_o burn_v the_o i_o will_v of_o sheppey_n in_o kent_n 30_o dane_n take_v york_n 32_o dunston_n abbot_n of_o glastenbury_n banish_v by_o eâ—â—_n wine_n 36_o dane_n arrive_v and_o do_v much_o spoil_n 39_o danes_n sudden_o slay_v upon_o s._n brices_n day_n 40_o dane_n begin_v to_o be_v christian_n 41_o diverse_a pope_n at_o one_o time_n 52_o dominican_n or_o black_a friar_n order_v institute_v 78_o divorce_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o q._n katherine_n 174_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n commit_v 201_o destruction_n of_o merindall_n &_o cabriers_n in_o fr._n 202_o â—od_n alius_fw-la scot_n burn_v at_o calais_n 206_o daâ—id_v beaton_n archb._n and_o cardinal_n in_o scotland_n his_o miserable_a end_n and_o burial_n in_o a_o dunghill_n 215_o duke_n of_o somerset_n protector_n his_o history_n proclamation_n against_o he_o send_v to_o the_o tower_n discharge_v again_o commit_v to_o the_o tower_n again_o arraign_v at_o westminst_n and_o condemn_v behead_v at_o tower-hill_n 230_o 231_o 232_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n behead_v 235_o dagger_n throw_v at_o the_o preacher_n at_o paul_n cross_n ibid._n disputation_n in_o the_o convocation_n house_n about_o the_o sacrament_n 256_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n bring_v to_o the_o tower_n ib._n duke_n of_o suffolk_n behead_v at_o the_o tower-hill_n 239_o derick_n carver_n condemn_v 281_o dunstone_n chittenden_n famish_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o canterbury_n 329_o denis_n burges_n martyr_a at_o lewis_n 332_o denis_n brig_v martyr_v 349_o dunning_n the_o cruel_a chancellor_n sudden_a death_n 356_o e._n evstachius_n a_o captain_n with_o his_o wife_n &_o family_n martyr_v 4_o england_n trouble_v only_o with_o the_o ten_o persecution_n 16_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n 21_o edwine_n convert_v by_o paulinus_n and_o christen_v at_o york_n 25_o ethelwood_n convert_v the_o people_n of_o southsax_a 26_o empire_n translate_v from_o the_o grecian_n to_o the_o frenchman_n 28_o egbert_n sole_a king_n 30_o ethelwolph_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n succeed_v k._n by_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n his_o superstition_n ibib_fw-la edw._n the_o elder_a subdue_v wales_n and_o scotland_n and_o be_v always_o victorious_a 35_o edmund_n expel_v the_o dane_n and_o be_v slay_v at_o glassenbury_n 36_o edwine_n crown_v at_o kingston_n ibid._n edward_n succee_v edgar_n and_o be_v murder_v 39_o egelred_n king_n ibid._n elphegus_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n put_z to_z death_n at_o grenwich_n 40_o eldred_n drive_v out_o canutus_n ibid._n edmund_n surname_v ironside_n
lord_n he_o renounce_v the_o false_a colour_a religion_n of_o the_o romish_a sea_n wherein_o many_o a_o good_a man_n have_v be_v drown_v he_o be_v burn_v at_o northampton_n three_o in_o the_o castle_n of_o cicester_n be_v in_o like_a bond_n for_o the_o like_a cause_n of_o christ_n gospel_n die_v in_o prison_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o field_n who_o have_v be_v burn_v if_o the_o cruel_a handle_n of_o papist_n have_v not_o make_v they_o away_o before_o john_n clarke_n dunstone_n chittenden_n uncondemned_a william_n foster_n of_o stone_n alice_n potkins_n of_o staplehurst_n john_n archer_n of_o cranbroke_n weaver_n the_o first_o of_o november_n these_o five_o be_v macerate_v and_o pine_v to_o death_n by_o famine_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o canterbury_n they_o answer_v all_o to_o this_o effect_n that_o they_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o they_o believe_v no_o more_o sacrament_n but_o two_o that_o prayer_n to_o saint_n or_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n profit_v not_o that_o faith_n only_o justify_v they_o deny_v the_o popish_a ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v as_o good_a to_o carry_v a_o dungfork_n as_o candle_n on_o candlemas_n day_n and_o that_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o carry_v the_o gallow_n about_o if_o one_o father_n be_v hang_v as_o to_o carry_v the_o cross_n that_o they_o can_v not_o come_v to_o church_n with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n there_o be_v fifteen_o of_o they_o in_o prison_n and_o it_o seem_v the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n have_v appoint_v to_o starve_v they_o all_o have_v not_o a_o certificate_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o cruel_a handle_n be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o castle_n window_n whereby_o their_o do_n be_v make_v manifest_a so_o the_o other_o ten_o be_v burn_v as_o after_o appear_v in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n november_n and_o december_n there_o be_v a_o great_a persecution_n in_o coventry_n and_o lichfield_n the_o cruel_a bishop_n radulph_n bane_n and_o his_o cruel_a chancellor_n doctor_n draycot_n and_o nine_o priest_n and_o a_o number_n of_o other_o be_v compel_v to_o recant_v and_o one_o hoke_n be_v burn_v at_o chester_n as_o thou_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n at_o large_a the_o twelfth_a book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v the_o process_n and_o whole_a discourse_n concern_v the_o condemn_a take_v up_o and_o burn_v the_o bone_n and_o book_n of_o bucer_n &_o paulus_n phagius_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o cardinal_n poole_n with_o all_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n thereunto_o appertain_v with_o all_o the_o ridiculous_a proceed_v of_o the_o commissioner_n whilst_o they_o be_v at_o cambridge_n and_o also_o the_o oration_n of_o m._n acworth_n orator_n of_o the_o university_n at_o the_o restitution_n of_o martin_n bucer_n and_o paulus_n phagius_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n and_o also_o the_o dispitefull_a handle_n and_o madness_n of_o the_o papist_n towards_o peter_n martyr_n wife_n at_o oxford_n take_v she_o up_o from_o her_o grauâ—_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o cardinal_n poole_n and_o after_o bury_v in_o a_o dunghill_n concern_v the_o process_n of_o these_o thing_n i_o refer_v thou_o if_o thou_o be_v dispose_v to_o see_v they_o to_o the_o book_n at_o large_a the_o 18._o of_o january_n the_o ten_o that_o remain_v of_o the_o aforesaid_a fifteen_o that_o be_v in_o prison_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o canterbury_n whereof_o five_o of_o they_o be_v starve_v the_o â—ther_n ten_o be_v burn_v for_o the_o same_o point_n of_o religion_n in_o effect_n as_o the_o other_o five_o hold_v as_o before_o be_v express_v the_o name_n of_o these_o ten_o follow_v john_n philpot_n of_o tenderden_n william_n waterer_n of_o bedingdy_n stephen_n kempe_n of_o norgate_n william_n hay_n of_o heath_n thomas_n hudson_n of_o sellenge_n matthew_n bradbridge_n of_o tenderden_n thomas_n stephens_n of_o bedingham_n nicholas_n final_a of_o tenderden_n william_n lowicke_n of_o cranbroke_n william_n prowt_v of_o thorneham_n the_o 8._o of_o february_n a_o most_o bloody_a commission_n be_v give_v forth_o by_o king_n philip_n and_o queen_n marie_n to_o prosecute_v the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ._n whereupon_o twenty_o two_o be_v apprehend_v in_o essex_n and_o bring_v up_o to_o london_n at_o once_o to_o bonner_n all_o of_o they_o tie_v to_o a_o rope_n by_o two_o and_o two_o and_o so_o lead_v in_o a_o rope_n through_o the_o street_n to_o bonner_n now_o the_o bishop_n and_o council_n perceive_v the_o number_n and_o fear_v to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n be_v so_o many_o together_o lest_o i_o some_o disturbance_n may_v rise_v upon_o the_o same_o they_o bid_v they_o make_v their_o submission_n and_o confession_n as_o they_o will_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v make_v a_o colour_n of_o recantation_n whereupon_o they_o be_v discharge_v for_o their_o name_n i_o refer_v thou_o to_o the_o book_n at_o large_a thomas_n loseby_n henry_n ramsey_n tho_n thyrtell_n margaret_n hyde_n agnes_n stanley_n the_o twelve_o of_o april_n these_o be_v burn_v at_o one_o fire_n in_o smithfield_n bonner_n frame_v now_o article_n unto_o they_o and_o confess_v these_o point_n of_o his_o article_n they_o be_v condemn_v 1_o for_o speak_v against_o the_o faith_n religion_n and_o ecclesiastical_a service_n especial_o concern_v the_o mass_n and_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n say_v they_o agree_v not_o wâ—th_n god_n word_n 2_o for_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o english_a service_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n be_v godly_a and_o catholic_a 3_o that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o come_v to_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o matin_n mass_n and_o evening_n song_n 4._o that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o go_v a_o procession_n nor_o to_o bear_v taper_n and_o candle_n at_o candlemas_n nor_o take_v ash_n upon_o ash-wednesday_n nor_o bear_v palm_n upon_o palme-sunday_n nor_o to_o creep_v to_o the_o cross_n upon_o day_n accustom_v not_o to_o receive_v and_o kiss_v the_o pax_n at_o mass_n time_n not_o to_o receive_v holy_a water_n or_o holy_a bread_n nor_o to_o except_v or_o allow_v the_o ceremony_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v use_v in_o this_o realm_n 5_o for_o think_v they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n unto_o a_o priest_n nor_o to_o receive_v absolution_n at_o his_o hand_n nor_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n 6_o for_o think_v prayer_n to_o saint_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o laudable_a profitable_a not_o allow_v by_o god_n word_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n depart_v go_v straight_o way_n to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n 7_o for_o think_v all_o those_o that_o be_v burn_v in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o time_n and_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n as_o heretic_n be_v no_o heretic_n but_o faithful_a and_o good_a people_n and_o for_o approve_v their_o opinion_n and_o mislike_v their_o condemnation_n 8_o for_o think_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v a_o idol_n and_o to_o reserve_v it_o to_o be_v honour_v to_o be_v idolatry_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o mass_n and_o elevation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n after_o this_o they_o be_v convent_v again_o before_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o consistory_n where_o these_o be_v ask_v what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v against_o judgement_n thomas_n losâ—by_n say_v god_n give_v i_o strength_n to_o stand_v against_o you_o and_o your_o 〈◊〉_d your_o lawâ—s_n a_o devour_a law_n i_o perceive_v there_o be_v no_o way_n with_o i_o but_o death_n except_o i_o will_v believe_v in_o that_o idol_n the_o mass_n thomas_n thirtle_n say_v if_o you_o make_v i_o a_o heretic_n than_o you_o make_v christ_n and_o all_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n heretic_n for_o i_o be_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o i_o will_v stand_v to_o it_o for_o i_o know_v i_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n râ—msey_n say_v my_o opinion_n be_v the_o very_a truth_n which_o i_o will_v not_o go_v from_o there_o be_v two_o church_n and_o we_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o you_o be_v not_o margaret_z hide_v affirm_v she_o be_v in_o that_o true_a faith_n and_o will_v never_o forsake_v it_o agnes_n stanley_n say_v if_o every_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n be_v never_o so_o much_o worth_n i_o have_v rather_o they_o be_v reburn_v than_o i_o will_v for_o sake_n my_o true_a faith_n then_o they_o be_v put_v off_o until_o the_o afternoon_n then_o as_o loseby_n his_o answer_n be_v read_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o sacrament_n boner_n put_v off_o his_o cap_n and_o loseby_n put_v on_o his_o hat_n and_o he_o say_v i_o trust_v i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o you_o detest_v for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v foolishness_n unto_o you_o whereupon_o they_o have_v judgement_n margaret_z hide_v say_v my_o lord_n i_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o my_o say_n till_o i_o be_v
burn_v and_o she_o say_v â—_o will_v see_v you_o my_o lord_n instruct_v i_o with_o some_o part_n of_o god_n word_n and_o not_o to_o give_v i_o instruction_n of_o holy_a bread_n and_o holy_a water_n for_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o scripture_n agnes_n stanley_n answer_v i_o be_o no_o heretic_n no_o man_n that_o be_v wise_a will_v believe_v as_o you_o do_v i_o believe_v those_o that_o you_o have_v burn_v be_v true_a martyr_n i_o will_v not_o go_v from_o my_o faith_n as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v thomas_n thirtle_n say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v your_o idolatrous_a way_n your_o mass_n in_o idolatry_n i_o will_v stick_v to_o my_o faith_n as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v henry_n ramsey_n say_v your_o doctrine_n be_v naught_o and_o not_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o i_o will_v stand_v to_o my_o faith_n as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v so_o they_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v as_o before_o in_o may_n william_n norant_a stephen_n gratwicke_n and_o one_o king_n 1557_o be_v burn_v in_o s._n george_n field_n in_o southwark_n john_n bradbridge_n of_o stapleherst_n walter_n apleby_n of_o maydstone_n and_o petronel_n his_o wife_n edmund_z allen_n of_o fritendid_a and_o katherine_n his_o wife_n joane_n manning_n of_o maydstone_n elizabeth_n a_o blind_a maid_n the_o 18._o of_o june_n these_o seven_o faithful_a martyr_n of_o christ_n be_v burn_v at_o maidstone_n their_o answer_n be_v like_a in_o effect_n to_o the_o five_o that_o be_v famish_v to_o death_n in_o canterbury_n castle_n the_o 19_o of_o june_n john_n fishcock_n nicholas_n white_a nicholas_n pardue_n barbara_n final_a widow_n bradbreg_n widow_n bendens_n wife_n and_o wilson_n wife_n be_v burn_v at_o canterbury_n their_o article_n be_v as_o the_o other_o they_o joyful_o undress_v themselves_o unto_o the_o fire_n and_o all_o of_o they_o like_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n knéele_v down_o and_o pray_v with_o such_o zeal_n as_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o but_o like_o it_o ten_o they_o arise_v and_o go_v to_o the_o stake_n where_o they_o yield_v their_o soul_n glorious_o unto_o the_o lord_n richard_n woodman_n george_n stephens_n william_n maynard_n alexander_n hosman_n his_o man_n tomasine_n awood_n his_o maid_n margery_n moris_n james_n moris_n her_o son_n denis_n burges_n ashdowne_v wife_n grove_n wife_n these_o ten_o bless_a martyr_n be_v burn_v at_o lewes_n in_o sussex_n the_o 22._o of_o june_n without_o a_o writ_n from_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n the_o first_o examination_n of_o richard_n woodman_n before_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n chichester_n i_o be_o sorry_a for_o you_o and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o worshipful_a of_o our_o country_n you_o have_v be_v of_o good_a estimation_n among_o the_o poor_a and_o rich_a wherefore_o look_v well_o to_o yourself_o your_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o be_v rule_v think_v not_o yourself_o wise_a than_o all_o the_o realm_n woodman_n i_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o learn_v of_o every_o man_n the_o truth_n and_o i_o know_v i_o have_v give_v no_o just_a offence_n to_o rich_a nor_o poor_a and_o god_n know_v how_o dear_a i_o love_v my_o wife_n and_o child_n in_o he_o but_o my_o life_n my_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v all_o in_o god_n hand_n and_o i_o have_v they_o all_o as_o i_o have_v they_o not_o but_o regard_v the_o please_a of_o god_n more_o than_o all_o other_o thing_n i_o think_v good_a to_o appeal_v to_o you_o my_o ordinary_a for_o some_o go_v about_o to_o shed_v my_o blood_n wrongful_o that_o if_o you_o can_v find_v i_o hold_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n i_o will_v be_v reform_v and_o if_o my_o blood_n be_v shed_v unrighteouslie_o that_o it_o may_v be_v require_v at_o your_o hand_n because_o you_o have_v take_v upon_o you_o to_o be_v the_o physician_n of_o soul_n of_o our_o country_n story_n thou_o be_v a_o perverse_a fellow_n think_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n unjust_o that_o thy_o blood_n shall_v be_v require_v no_o if_o he_o shall_v condemn_v a_o hundred_o such_o heretic_n i_o have_v help_v to_o rid_v a_o good_a many_o of_o you_o and_o will_v do_v the_o best_a i_o can_v to_o rid_v thou_o chich._n i_o be_o your_o spiritual_a pastor_n you_o must_v hear_v i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v spiritual_a council_n wood._n you_o say_v you_o will_v give_v i_o spiritual_a council_n be_v you_o sure_a you_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n chich_a no_o by_o saint_n mary_n i_o dare_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o say_v so_o i_o doubt_v of_o that_o wood._n then_o you_o be_v like_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n toss_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o unstable_a in_o all_o your_o way_n as_o saint_n james_n say_v and_o can_v look_v for_o no_o good_a thing_n at_o the_o lord_n hand_n you_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a therefore_o god_n will_v spew_v you_o out_o story_n he_o have_v the_o devil_n in_o he_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o devil_n thus_o all_o heretic_n boast_v themselves_o wood._n the_o jew_n say_v to_o christ_n he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o be_v mad_a as_o you_o have_v say_v to_o i_o but_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v learn_v of_o he_o that_o confess_v he_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n chich._n do_v you_o believe_v you_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v more_o than_o paul_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n dare_v do_v which_o be_v great_a presumption_n wood._n i_o believe_v i_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o boast_v not_o myself_o but_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n do_v in_o 1._o cor._n 7._o he_o say_v he_o believe_v very_o that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n no_o man_n can_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o believe_v christ_n be_v my_o redeemer_n therefore_o i_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o castaway_n and_o none_o of_o he_o and_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_n but_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o same_o shirit_n testify_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n here_o be_v proof_n enough_o that_o paul_n be_v sure_a he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o john_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o god_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o so_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o believe_v in_o god_n except_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o chich._n he_o bid_v i_o dine_v with_o he_o and_o at_o dinner_n he_o ask_v i_o whether_o priest_n may_v marry_v and_o whether_o paul_n have_v a_o wife_n wood._n paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v not_o marry_v but_o all_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_a for_o in_o the_o 1._o cor._n 9_o paul_n say_v be_o i_o not_o a_o apostle_n be_o i_o not_o free_a have_v i_o not_o see_v christ_n my_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v i_o this_o have_v we_o not_o power_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v or_o to_o lead_v about_o a_o sister_n to_o wife_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o have_v not_o barnabas_n and_o i_o power_n thus_o to_o do_v so_o this_o text_n prove_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v not_o marry_v but_o paul_n declare_v that_o the_o rest_n have_v wife_n and_o they_o have_v power_n likewise_o to_o have_v wife_n but_o they_o find_v no_o need_n thereof_o but_o paul_n in_o the_o seven_o to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v that_o he_o that_o have_v not_o power_n over_o his_o flesh_n may_v marry_v for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v wherefore_o to_o avoid_v fornication_n let_v every_o one_o have_v his_o wife_n and_o every_o woman_n her_o husband_n therefore_o bishop_n and_o priest_n may_v have_v wife_n because_o they_o be_v man_n rather_o than_o burn_v and_o commit_v fornication_n paul_n declare_v to_o timothy_n the_o first_o and_o niuth_v that_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n shall_v have_v wife_n the_o second_o examination_n before_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o other_o wine_n last_o time_n you_o be_v with_o we_o you_o be_v in_o a_o heresy_n in_o say_v judas_n receive_v bread_n unless_o you_o will_v tell_v what_o more_o than_o bread_n wood._n i_o say_v he_o receive_v more_o than_o bread_n for_o he_o receive_v the_o devil_n because_o he_o presume_v to_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n without_o faith_n as_o christ_n say_v after_o he_o eat_v the_o sop_n the_o devil_n enter_v into_o he_o hereby_o appear_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n before_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o faith_n winc._n what_o be_v thy_o faith_n in_o the_o sacrament_n wood._n i_o believe_v when_o i_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o